Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

She stood before a man wearing robes that seemed to have time itself bounce off. The man had a full set of hair on his head. His dirty blonde hair seemed to sway as time itself seemed to slow. Growing slower and slower. His wand of metal and wood almost seemed alive and twisted. Although she had mixed feelings about all of this. 

The innkeeper saw the same room. Fit for any great ceremony. Or perhaps just a nice room to read a book. Or for her, play chess by herself or with other close friends. Perhaps someone in her chess club. She herself didn’t seem that keen on going back though. To see memories in person.

This jerk. Why do I have to save the world? I’m just an innkeeper. I just want to protect my friends… This really is too much.

Her eyes welled and tried to keep back tears like a dam holding back a great river. Her deep hazel eyes looked at the man in front of her. Then it seemed to be somewhere else for a moment. Because this did feel like one of those long moments. When you know something will happen. And all you can do is prepare yourself.

But then she had a thought. A sort of last minute realization that she forgot to say something.

Oh no. I forgot to tell him. About the Teri-

Time itself and everything around her seemed to infinitely disappear into a colorful void. Of transient colors and moments. She felt nauseous. Dizzy even. Her tears were forgotten. For she experienced time itself seemingly passing by. But in the other direction. Messing with her senses. But for all that it was instantaneous. It felt like a lifetime passed and Erin finally felt relief. That only lasted for a moment however.

Because now she found herself in a cave. A somewhat familiar one. Maybe too familiar. And a sense of ice falling down her back accompanied Erin as she stared at a far too large creature to exist. Something she remembered existed in this world. A Dragon. A brass scaled dragon that seemed to gleam off the dark walls of the cave.

The Dragon’s eyes open. Showing brightly different colored eyes. And Erin? She only did what most people could do.

“Aaahhhh!”

She screamed out of the cave. Having a better head start than before. A darker flame spewed out of the Dragon’s maws. Her legs now carry her to safety out the cave. A cave she nearly died in when she first came into this world before.

Stupid Teriarch. Stupid cave. Stupid Chronomancer. I hate this already!

The young woman kept running. Running through a familiar forest. Filled with similar looking trees that you might find back on Earth. But she knew she wasn’t on Earth. She kept on running. Going into a more relaxed jog. Even a walk when parts of the forest seemed to disagree with the young woman running through its trees.

She isn’t a runner. But her morning routine of dancing has finally paid off. Now she could now move farther now than when she first got here. She eventually left the forest leading into the plains. But even she recognized that it’s deceptively hilly and filled with deep valleys. The plains are mostly grassy. With occasionally colorful purple grass.

It’s a view the young woman remembered. She looked around, making sure there were no Goblins. Not because she hated them, but because she didn't want to spend even more effort today. And so she walked. Walked through a familiar plains. Going up and down the uneven landscape. She retraced her steps from a memory. It seemed almost a lifetime ago. When she was a bit younger, and with no idea on how to survive in this alien world.

Now? The young woman only smiled with a strained pain of emotions rolling through her eyes. Taking in everything, she saw something that shouldn’t exist. She saw a lone building. Worn from time and nature, with its sign already faded. Its roof top is missing some tiles from age. It seemed like a building that others may not consider important if not for what it represented to her. A memorial to a time when this area had life. More villages. More people.

The young woman felt the electricity of emotions flow through her. Almost paralyzing her where she stood. But she slowly moved forward. Towards the abandoned building. A building she first thought had life and people when she first came here. Maybe at one point that was true. But not now.

She stood in front of the still sturdy wooden door. It's shut. Hiding all that’s within. She saw that it’s a big building. Perhaps smaller than she remembered. But still has a second floor. And likely a common room bigger than many houses. She slowly put her hand on the door. And time itself seemed to slow as the woman just stood there. Hand pressed against the door. Soon the moment passed because she finally pushed open the door into the inn.

The door led into the very dusty inn. So dusty, she thought a layer of dust could be seen from where the door opened. Leaving an arc of a now clearer floor. A small sigh escaped and now with smile tinged with sadness. Because she saw the familiar bar counter. The tables and chairs are yet to be cleaned away. And an entrance into a nearby room she knew is the kitchen. Still preserving some butter, flour, meat, and salt. Despite the building being over a decade old.

The young woman opened her mouth for a bit. And decided to say it anyway when she knew the answer.

“Hello? Anyone here?"

A brief silence ensued. Her voice bounced around the common room of the old inn. She didn’t feel disappointed. Only a bit sad at the memories of a lifetime.

“Darn. I thought something would happen.”

She laughed a bit to herself. Trying to push away old memories. Though she stopped before the dust threatened to choke her.

This place is so dirty! I wonder how many days I spent cleaning this place… Her memories of her first time coming here crept back in. Her desperate feeling of finding someone. Anyone to help her. Guide her. To help a lost, tired, scared girl who just wanted to use the bathroom. She remembered that time. Somehow, she smiled despite it all. Because so much has happened since then. So... so much.

She looked at the layers of dust that seemed to have accumulated for who knows how long. Then, for the first time in ages. Erin decided that she needed to clean. She lunged around in her Bag of Holding for something to clean with. Then groaned as a realization hit her that she had nothing to clean with! She had some toiletries, but she did not want to use those priceless items. 

I am not using towels again! No thank you. Darn. I need to grab water and some curtains again. Covering her mouth with her shirt. Trying not to choke to death.

And so she went over to the kitchen. Looking for a bucket. She eventually did. Two in fact in near perfect condition. She decided to get the curtains after she came back. She went out the back door of the inn. Near the kitchen. Erin looked around the familiar landscape. Trying to remember the direction of the river. Then, she walked. Feeling a slight breeze and melancholy as she took in familiar sights. She even spotted some large boulders in the distance. Instinctively trying to keep her distance from them.

She finally saw the river as she went down into a somewhat deep valley. She looked at the river and carefully drew some water using the buckets. She remembered being so scared to get a bucket of water. But now it just felt mundane. Perhaps a bit of excitement when one huge flatfish decided to try and take a bite out of her arm. She leaped out of the way. The Flatfish now flopping around on the ground. 

Erin held out a hand and it formed a pink fire. She threw it and the fish caught fire. It is now flopping around more. Then, it stopped. It limply fell onto the grass. Not moving. Erin looked around and with her skill [Unerring throw], threw a rock at the Flatfish. It didn’t move. And so Erin looked at the Flatfish and the two buckets and rubbed her neck.

Hmm, rope. Yep, that will work. She pulled out some rope from her Bag of Holding. She tied the rope to the Flatfish tightly. Then onto her waist. She then pulled the fish and carried the two buckets back to the inn in record time. Thanks to [Lesser Strength] and [Lesser Endurance] she now had two buckets of water and a Flatfish. She looked around the room. And decided to clean the first floor and kitchen first. So she went upstairs and grabbed at the curtains.

Oh, didn’t these scare me half to death before? She grabbed some of the good curtains and went down to wet them. Reminiscing about some curtains. Then, with her [Advanced Cleaning] she went around and started with the tables. Then the floors. And only minutes seemed to pass by before the entire first floor seemed clean.

She smiled and took in the clean common room and kitchen. Now I can make my Acid Fly traps! And so she went to find jars in the kitchen. Dragged the Flatfish onto the kitchen table. And then went to look for a knife. She checked the drawers and eventually found one. It’s not as sharp as her other one. But she settled for this one.

Carefully, she started at the edges of the Flatfish. Learning from before that it’s easier to cut through the brown flesh at the edges. She eventually cut enough to make some Acid Fly traps. Happy it somehow worked out. She brought the jars to the nearby river and set up a little area so that she could safely trap them. She did not want a repeat of tripping over one and nearly dying to a swarm of Acid Flies.

After she returned, she came back into the kitchen. Half expecting it to be rotting already. But it seemed oddly fresh still. Duh. I have [Field of Preservation]! It must be working now. I should buy some things from Liscor then. No rotten food! Plus I need a broom and mop. Curtains are not great.

She took in the clean first floor. Then back at the dirty curtain she used as a rag. But Erin looked up at the second floor. Still left untouched and dirty. She shook her head. Clearly not liking the idea. She noticed the common room is now larger. With a set of curtains marking off a part of the room.

Then, she spotted a door. A magical door that could take her to places she remembered. Far away places. Even Liscor. Erin looked at the door. Then a colorful dial. Should I? She appreciatively looked at the door. And also the trouble it might bring if she opened it. While she might have not cared before. She didn’t want to deal with it. Not today… Probably.

Erin looked outside. She guessed it’s mid or late afternoon. But the sun’s still up. And she could get back in time even if she walked. She walked out the front door. She looked in the direction of Liscor. The distant city that seemed to just be just a gray blob to Erin. Even now.

I could use a walk right now. She walked. Step by step. One foot after another. She took a journey. A familiar walk. Perhaps a peaceful one. Though Erin wouldn’t forget about the giant rocks in the distance. Or even some spying figures in the distance. She just walked. For a moment, forgetting everything. All the worries. All the distant memories. She just became a lone Human woman walking through the floodplains. Someone small and unknown to everyone in the world.

A simple Human [Innkeeper] who wore a simple custom t-shirt and long pants with a iconic white apron. Hair tied back with a colorful green fabric. Her light-brown short hair, longer than when she first arrived in this world. She built a home, with people whom she called family, friends, and loved ones. And now

Alone.

The lone woman continued her walk. One step at a time. Huh, are we almost there already? Erin looked at the now closer walls which protect Liscor. They are massive things. At least, she thought they were when she first came here. No one built walls like those back on Earth. Didn’t this take longer before? Erin thought about the long walks. They took more than half an hour. 

But that didn’t seem to be a problem now. The landscape seemed to escape from Erin as she approached Liscor. Somehow smaller than Erin remembered. She approached from the Southern Gate. She recognized it. I went through this gate so many times before. Erin didn’t have to stop her rolling emotions as much. She’s already seen enough to adjust. Though it still hurts. Nostalgia. If people could see her. Really see her, pink and blue flames would be rolling in her hat of flames with her pupils filled with pink and blue.

She imagined that at any point, perhaps Zevara would run out with a group of guards. Trying to stop Erin at the gates to prevent the bringer of Chaos. To save Liscor from the Crazy Human. Erin smiled. She remembered those times. Those frustrating times when everyone treated her differently. When they would look at her funny. When they would ban her from a park to prevent another riot. Okay, maybe that was justified. But I still don't like it.

But they were important. When the people she knew didn’t have to die in her arms. Or fight a horde of undead trying to destroy everything she knew and loved. These little inconveniences were nothing. Oh how Erin would burst out in sour tears of joy at that moment. When Liscor’s watch would be out and about to observe the Crazy Human Innkeeper. But that didn’t happen. Just as she expected. A sky blue flame filled her hat this day. Just a bit, But it would fail to truly ignite this day.

Erin strolled up to the Southern Gate of Liscor. A familiar one. But so lonely. No one uses this gate. And Erin could tell just from the one Drake standing guard alone. He had pale yellow scales. A curved sword at his side. He stood there at attention. Watching the floodplains. And now at her. The lone young woman who seemed to come out of nowhere.

No Zevara. Or even jeering crowds to stop her at the gates. She just walked up to the gate. Stopping before entering through the massive metal doors that seem to close completely. She looked up. Then to her right as the Drake eyed her for a bit. Before looking back towards the floodplains. Seemingly not wanting to talk to the Human woman.

Erin ignored him for a second. Because she just stood and looked into Liscor for a moment. At the tall walls above her. She took a deep breath and exhaled. The familiar city sitting in front of her. No death, no bodies, no burning or destroyed buildings. Just a type of calm. Familiarity with it all. Just perhaps, another mundane day. A boring one maybe. But one with certainty and calm that Erin had not seen for a while. Just a small scale Drake city that seemed content. 

At Peace

Erin felt a shiver go through her body. At the now unfamiliar city before her. But she felt a bit happy that nothing happened. But her memories of the future said it wouldn't be like this for long.

She looked back at the guard still standing at attention. She spoke some familiar words. Just trying to live in the moment.

"Hi there! Nice weather we're having right?"

The yellow paled scale guard looked at her. But he didn't say anything. Preferring to instead look at the floodplains.

"Say, how's your day been? I know mine has been tiring."

He looked back at Erin. Clearly not going to converse with his terse stare. He opened his mouth for the first time.

"Move along Human. Are you entering or not?"

Erin made an audible sigh. And had a grumpy look. But she didn't seem too down. Just like something she expected to happen again. A bit disappointed perhaps. Her faint sky blue fire burning silently and out of sight.

"Oh alright. I'll see you later then Belsc."

Belsc looked relieved. Then weirded out when the innkeeper went into the city. Now a bit concerned that she somehow knew his name.

"What?"

Erin chuckled at the now concerned guardsman. She stepped into the city. Now among a crowd of Drakes and Gnolls. She remembered that house, because she went in thinking it was a store. She actually remembered many of the buildings around her. Mainly because she also thought they were stores when she first came here. Not knowing how to read the Drakish signs did not help either.

This time, none of the Drakes were yelling at her. Because she wasn't lost or had trouble bumping into people. Nor did she get nearly run over by a wagon. Instead, she just got stares from others as the one of the only Humans in the city. Even she felt a bit put off by the stares. She did remember that she’s one of the only Humans for a hundred miles. Erin did get a bit sad when she realized this suddenly. Then again, she has always been used to this. Standing out amongst a crowd. Now it’s just because she’s the lone Human. Not the Crazy Innkeeper of Liscor.

Maybe I can be known as the normal Human of Liscor? Nah, maybe the Friendly Human of Liscor! That sounds better. No more of this ‘crazy human’. I’m not crazy! I can be normal too!

As Erin reminisced, she saw a Gnoll carrying half a Corusdeer. At least the front half. It looks like the other half was shredded off by something. She saw its large antlers. Ooh. A Corusdeer! I can make some magical foods with that. It wouldn’t hurt to get some.

She walked faster. Faster until she caught up with the Gnoll. She called up to him.

“Mister Gnoll! Mister Gnoll! Excuse me!”

He looked around. He looked young. Perhaps a new hunter. He had typical brown fur but is still taller than Erin by a few inches. He looked down at Erin as she waved.

“Hello! How are you? Are you selling those antlers?”

The Gnoll looked at the antlers and nodded. Saying he’s trying to hurry to the butchers before the Acid Flies come. 

“Oh, um, I can pay 14 gold pieces for them. Is that alright?”

The Gnoll looked shocked and almost dropped the entire carcass. He looked around. Checking if someone nearby heard her. Then he looked back at the woman. The Gnoll looked Erin up and down. Searching to see if she’s messing with him.

“Miss, normally I can get six to eight gold for them. Ten if it’s a good day.”

Erin gave him a weird look. Like he’s crazy or something. The Gnoll likewise didn’t quite believe what was happening.

“What!? Really!? That's so cheap! I’ll pay you the ten, here. Five gold pieces. Meet me at the market. I’m headed there right now. Or, just send it to my inn!”

“Um mi-”

“Call me Erin!”

“Right, Erin. I can get it to you quickly if I run. Is that alright? Where is this inn?”

“Oh, it’s new! The Wandering Inn! It’s in the floodplains. Oh! The door! That works too. I’ll see you um, what's your name?”

“Call me Gordul, Erin. I’ll get it to you at the market if I can.”

“Great! Gotta go. Oh, make sure you come by, I’ll give you food and drinks!’

Erin walked away as a baffled Gnoll stood there. Now wondering if that actually happened. He looked down at the five gold coins. Then he decided to sprint for the nearest butcher.

Erin herself entered the market street where vendors were selling their wares. Drakes and Gnolls were walking around, allowing around a person’s worth of space for market shoppers. It got busy most days. People need to buy their necessities.

It looks less busy than before. Maybe I just didn’t notice. She looked around. Seemingly seeing something from the past. She walked along the street. Still noisy and crowded despite Erin expecting more people. She ended up in the food section of the market. With butchers, and other sellers of various foodstuffs nearby. She could smell the meat and fresh produce. The rotten ones too.

Oh, it’s Lism. The grumpy Drake. It’s almost funny seeing him again. Almost.

The evening’s sun cast longer shadows on the market. She walked on. Standing in front of one stall. A bit bigger than the rest which sold food, but other things as well. 

I remember being so scared of Gnolls when I first came here. Afraid she would tell me I stink or something. Erin recalled her memories. Who she met, her earlier fears. And also the trouble and unwelcome atmosphere she felt here at times. She felt embarrassment, but perhaps longing for simpler times.

It feels like I’m back. Back to the beginning.

“You, Human! Come! I offer great deals! I can get you what you need.”

The Gnoll shouted above the noise of the crowded street. At that, everyone stared at the lone Human woman who came here. Many don’t see Humans very often around here. Erin smiled at the familiar Gnoll. The one who helped her out here at times. She walked up, ignoring the stares. Really, she has gotten the same looks countless of times before.

“Welcome to Krshia Silverfang Goods Miss Human. Are you looking around? I can get you what you need.”

“Hello, I came here to buy a bunch of stuff for my inn. Um, I can write it down. It’s going to be a long list.”

“Sure. Anything for you Miss. Here, ink and parchment. Write it down and I can get you what you need.”

“Oh, just call me Erin.”

“I am Krshia Silverfang. I’ll let you write everything you need.”

So Erin began thinking of what she needed. New bedsheets, toiletries, food, alcohol, maybe a caldron, a better knife. Maybe a broom and mop. More clothing. All sorts of necessities. Even a new chess board. Erin thought for a moment before adding another chess board to the order. 

She hands the list back to Krshia who looks over the list. She just finished working with another customer. She smiles at such a large order.

“Oh yes. I can get you everything here. Though the chess boards and Culderon might be a bit expensive. The total comes out to… around 14 gold pieces Erin. This is quite the amount of food. Are you opening a new inn?”

Erin looked at the smiling Krshia. She felt her feelings of nostalgia growing larger. Pink and blue flames growing. But still being hidden. Though Krshia didn’t seem to notice.

“That's right Krshia. I’m opening a new inn. It’s called The Wandering Inn. Come by and I’ll treat you! I’d like it delivered by tomorrow morning if it’s possible. I’m planning to have my door ready by then.”

Krshia raised her eyebrow. 

“I shall have it sent, yes? Where should I send it?”

“Oh, send it through the door. The Wandering Inn! I’ll have it ready by tomorrow morning. You’ll hear about it.”

Krshia checked a glowing earring on her left ear. She just looked at it and looked back at Erin.

“I’ll do that. Is there anything else Erin?”

“Hmm? Oh! Can you get some of the things ready? I need to sleep tonight, and the bedsheets suck. Oh, and the broom and some food too.”

Erin put some of the things into her Bag of Holding. Even the broom somehow fit despite being so long. She looked around and also grabbed a chess board. Then, she thought she spotted a familiar Gnoll. Carrying two huge antlers.

“Hey, Gordul! Over here!”

Erin waved and shouted using her [Loud Voice]. It pierced the air like an arrow. Everyone around looked at the Gnoll coming over to Krshia’s stall.

“Hey Krisha, can you send this with my order? I bought it from Gordul here. Oh, here's the other five gold.”

Erin hands out another five gold like it’s candy. Krshia is curious about why an [Innkeeper] will need Corusdeer antlers. Something only alchemists might need. But she didn’t want to pry right now. She noticed the various protection rings she is wearing.

“I can send them, yes? Gordul here is a Silverfang.”

“Really? Wow, small world.” Erin stood there. Still checking her Bag of Holding to see if she needed anything else. She patted it before looking at Krshia and Gordul again.

“Well, I better head off. I have more things to do, and not enough time to do them. Come by if you can! I’ll have uh, cookies and stuff. Bye!”

Erin walked away as she waved at Krshia and Gordul. The Gnolls stared at Erin. Krshia looked back at Gordul, putting away his new earnings.

“How much did she pay for those antlers Gordul?”

“Venerated Krshia, she bought it for ten gold pieces.”

Krshia thought she would have a heart attack. She seemed to have some breathing problems when she realized Erin paid four more gold pieces than needed.

“Did she know she overpaid?”

“Yes, she was even willing to pay 14 gold for the antlers… I am not sure why.”

The two stared at Erin who was disappearing through the crowd.

“Follow her Gordul.”

“Venerated Krshia?”

“She will likely be a business partner, yes? The Meeting of the Tribes is coming. And we need all the help we can get. Just see what she does.”

“Yes, I shall follow.”

Erin proceeded down the street again. Liscor didn’t seem to hear about the Human woman walking along its streets. If they did, perhaps they would have noted how odd it is. But not that unusual. Erin looked around the familiar streets.

Oh, I remember the guild now. It’s so old! And it’s so far away from the Southern Gate! Erin wondered if they would move the guild again this time around. They did before because of the dungeon. She hoped less people would die this time.

If I can just… delay it maybe? Oh, but someone's going to find it… what if I just um, bury it under my inn or something?

Erin thought about the dungeon a bit more. Thinking about what she could do. The city seemed to become a slight blur to her. Eventually, she stood before the Adventurers Guild doors. Gnolls and Drakes coming and going out the doors. Busy and full of people getting bounties. She thought she recognized some Drakes and Gnolls. But they only stared at her for being a Human woman. 

It’s so lonely here. She pushed through the doors. Trying not to block traffic. She ended up going into the Adventurers Guild. It’s busy. And the receptionists seem to be working at full speed. Erin could only feel a bit sorry for them when she realized that it would only get more chaotic from here.

She got in line and settled for one of the Drake receptionists. Closer and closer, Erin waited and saw a familiar Drake. She has pale green scales and looked just the same as Erin remembered. The receptionist Drake had a friendly smile. Even if rehearsed. She was one of the first who didn’t seem unwelcoming to her when she first arrived. Erin thought that if she saw herself, blue and pink flames would be burning brighter. Though most people wouldn’t see them.

“Welcome to the Adventurer’s Guild Miss. Are you here to post a request? Or maybe register as an adventurer?”

Erin stood there a moment. Then smiled.

Huh, being an adventurer. I never really thought about it. But Erin knew that she wasn’t cut out for adventuring. That would be too much time outside her inn.

“Um, I’m actually here to talk about connecting my magical door to Liscor.”

Selys, still with her receptionist's smile, just stared for a bit. Her eyes are a bit more confused than before. Even blinking faster to see if what she just heard was a mistake.

“Er, did I hear that correctly Miss?”

Erin nods in understanding. Almost like how a child is confused with what a parent said.

“Yeah. See, I got this magical door that connects to places I’ve been to. Or at least, remember I think? Something like that. Anyways, I wanted to connect it to my inn. I like strolls. But half an hour seems long, you know.”

Erin searched for a look of understanding from the Drake receptionist. Though she only got back a look of skepticism.

“I can put in a form to my gran- the Guildmaster.”

“Great! Let me know. Oh! Come by to my inn if you can. The Wandering Inn! Through the door. Walking is annoying. I need to head to the City Watch station.”

Erin walked away as she waved her hands. Quickly leaving the guild as quickly as she came.

“Huh, that was a strange Human right Selys? A magical door?”

Selys sighed as she wrote down a note for her grandmother. She double checked the truth stone before sighing again.

“I really don’t want to deal with this. I’ll just pass it over after my shift ends today.”

Selys would do so. And she would get grilled the next day for not even asking for the Human woman’s name.

Erin continued to her last stop and place she needed to go to. The watch station. A somewhat familiar building. Given that she was once arrested and imprisoned here for punching Olesm in the face.

She walked into the watch building. And was greeted by a somewhat informal desk where a guardsman, a Gnoll, was manning. She walked up to the desk and the Gnoll saw her and addressed her.

"Miss Human? Do you have a report of a crime or grievance? If so, I can take it down for you and we can notify you once we have addressed it."

Erin looked at the Gnoll as she smiled. 

"Hi there. I'd like to speak with Zevara, Relc, or Klbkch if they are in. I wanted to talk to them about my magical door and all that. Plus, I want to talk to Klbkch about an outhouse built behind my inn. My new inn! The Wandering Inn!"

The Gnoll gave her a long look. At first, confusion. Then hesitation. Then resignation. 

"Miss human, Watch Captain Zevara is very busy. As well as Senior Guardsmen Relc and Klbkch. They are currently on patrol. I can schedule you for an appointment in the next week or so."

Erin stared at the Gnoll. Then sighed. Then smiled again. The Gnoll could see a twinkle in her eyes. He suddenly felt a chill going down his spine.

"Zevara will want to hear this. I want to plop down a magical door. And I don't want to wait a week to do it. Can't you get her here?"

The Gnoll hesitated. But the way she spoke like an idiot, but with a sure kind of confidence balanced on what he should do. He sighed as he went to the safer option of not getting yelled at.

"Sorry Miss Human. They are very busy. If you would like to leave a name an-"

"Nope. They can find me later if they want to. I've done my duty of informing you. I'll head out now. Oh, come by if you want. The Wandering Inn! Opening tomorrow-ish."

She walked from the desk as some of the other guards heard her. The Gnoll looked down and saw a flashing truth stone embedded into the desk. He stared at it for a bit. Hesitating a little. 

Is this broken?

A few moments pass. Then a couple of minutes pass. Then a drake guardsman ran in shouting.

"Someone get the Watch Captain! Some Human put down a portal door on the side street!"

At this, all the guards froze and stopped mid laughter. They all then looked at the Gnoll sitting at the desk.

"Ancestors, the captain is going to grill me alive."

A few moments later, the Gnoll went up to get Zevara. Then, her shouting could be heard as she ordered for Relc and Klbkch to meet her at the door. She briskly walked down the stairs as her questions to the Gnoll were ramping up.

"She said she was putting down a magical door?! And you didn't stop her?! What in Rhir’s hell were you doing? I want all guards here on me! You! Lieutenant, lead us to the door! Anyone else who spoke to her or has any anything to report on her, follow me while you report."

Zevara rubbed her neck as she can imagine the trouble this is going to cause in Liscor. An unknown Human woman walks into Liscor. Now getting a report that she seems to know Lieutenant Belsc when he never met her before. 

Zevara felt a tingle as she thought about it. 

"Does anyone know if she's dangerous?! A name?! Private Tkrn, did you get a name?"

He shook his head. They sped out the watch station towards the commotion.

"No, I didn't. Only that she opened an... Inn."

"A what? Are you telling me that she's an innkeeper? What kind of innkeeper has a magical door connecting to her inn? I would have heard about this."

"I'm sorry Watch Captain. I thought she was just some Human woman exaggerating. How could I believe she has some sort of portal door that can transport people?"

"We'll talk about your duties later. Move aside! Watch on duty! Move aside! Make way for the watch!"

A small crowd has already appeared in front of the door. Or, what should have been a door. Since now only a large stone is left on the wall. Relc looked at Zevara as she approached.

"Oh, Captain Z! You got here in time. I was trying to move this piece of stone. You see, it was a door a moment ago, but then it turne-"

"Save it Relc. Klbkch, report."

Klbkch saluted Zevara as they approached.

"Captain Zevara. You have arrived. I would like to say that the situation is under control. No deaths or injuries. We are maintaining a perimeter around where the door was last spotted, which has turned into a rune stone. Other than Senior Guardsman Relc, no one has touched the stone."

Zevara nodded and then looked at the piece of stone. It was odd. Instead of sitting on the ground like any other piece of stone, it sat attached to the wall mid air. Almost like something is holding onto it. It also had indescribable runes.

She watched as Relc tried to move the stone. It did move, but very slowly, and with great effort.

"Relc! Stop touching the stone!"

He paused, then let go. Zevara looked at the stone. Still grumbling though. Then she decided that it wasn't going to be opening any time soon.

"Tkrn, do you know where this Human woman went? You said she opened an inn?"

Tkrn nodded. 

"I believe she said she opened a new inn. She didn't say where specifically. But she called it The Wandering Inn. I tried to remember, but no inn I know of has that name."

Zevara nodded and sighed. She looked at the stone. Then begrudgingly understood the name right then. Another patrol group came through soon after.

"Captain Zevara, I brought Lady Silverfang. She said that she talked and sold to the Human woman who came into the city today!"

Zevara called her forward as the crowd dwindled a little from nothing happening. Krshia greeted Captain Zevara.

"Watch Captain, a pleasure meeting you, yes? You were asking for people who talked to Erin?"

Zevara nodded. Finally happy she at least knows her name now.

"Yes, today at around 15 minutes ago, she was spotted here, opening a door to some other location. As of now, all that remains is this piece of stone. Can you give me anything on her?"

Krshia nodded.

“Of course. She was just walking down market street when I called her over to buy some of my wares. And she did. She bought quite a list of goods. Like she’s opening a new inn. She said to send it through the door… which makes more sense now. She seemed to anticipate people knowing about it.”

Krshia had a cheeky smile as she looked at the crowd of pedestrians and guards nearby. Erin certainly seemed to anticipate the attention it would bring. 

Watch Captain Zevara just seemed annoyed though.

“So the door is opening tomorrow morning then?”

“Yes, if she doesn’t forget. A wagon of stuff needs to be brought through.”

Zevara nods and sighs. She thanks Krshia and posts two guards near the stone. Then heads back to her office where she wonders if this will be it. Oh how she wished things would be like before. Seeing the door, she is confident that it’s the most surprising thing this week.

Oh how she will be so wrong.

As soon as the sun rose, Gordul started to head towards the door that was spotted yesterday. He was pulling a small wooden cart. Laden with Erin's good from yesterday. While walking through the streets of Liscor, he contemplated who and where Erin came from. To be able to put down a door like that, it must be some sort of artifact or skill. But then in either case, they would be a high level individual. Or at the very least, very wealthy on the level of the five families.

That thought made Gordul nervous. Perhaps reasoning that's how she overestimated the prices of the antlers. But then, where is her retinue of guards? Why wear such simple clothing? Perhaps she's a recluse? Coming out from some cave we don't know about? But she looked so... young. Before he could contemplate further, he was slightly annoyed by a bright yellow scale Drake following him.

"Come on Gordul. You know something, don't you. I even took time off work to follow you. Please? Why won't you say anything? I’m still feeling left out after finding out Selys met her!"

Gordul sighed as he looked behind and saw the highest level [Gossip] in Liscor. [Gossip] is a class apparently. He sighed as he tried to lose Drassi. But she was insistent.

"I heard you sold off those Corusdeer antlers at full price! Come on. Why don't you tell me why an innkeeper might need those antlers."

Gordul just kept walking as Drassi got peeved at the silence. She must have already heard about speculations about the Human. Many of the City Watch by now already know where her inn might be. 

The two just walked in silence as people got up to do early morning shopping near the market street. The flagstone cobble street bumping the wheels of the cart could be heard.

He makes a turn into a side street as they approach a rune stone almost attached to the wall. It wasn't there two days ago. But now at least two guards stood by it. Both carrying spears. A empty stool is nearby.

The two approached the rune stone. And now Gordul had to figure out what to do. Because he didn't know when the Human would open the door. Or whether she could. 

Maybe I touch the stone perhaps? Ah, but I heard that still didn't do anything yesterday.

Drassi looked at the stone on the wall.

"Oh, so this is the door I heard about. Um. Just looks like a rock to me. But hey, I heard the door was here. So I guess it must be true. Oh look, Relc and Klbkch, even Zevara is coming!"

Gordul looked as the three began walking towards the door. They must have heard he was coming here. Captain Zevara greeted the Gnoll.

"Gordul right? Any idea on how to open the door?"

He shook his head. He just heard in passing from the Human that she would let him use her door. But he didn't know when or how the door would open. At this point, some curious Drakes and Gnolls waited around.

Relc looked at the stone again. Curious.

"Maybe we just knock on it huh? Let me give it a shot Captain!"

Zevara sighed.

Out of nowhere. A door just popped up. As if it were always there. The two guards there moved away a bit with their hands on their weapons. Watch Captain Zevara as well as the two other Senior Guardsmen seemed a bit taken aback. Then, the door opened. And a smiling innkeeper stood there. Nonchalant as if opening a magical door is normal.

"Hello!"

She chuckled a little before eyeing the people near her door.

"Oh, Gordul! Sorry for the wait, I just saw you and I was doing some things you know. Oh... did you bring some friends Gordul?"

She looked at Zevara, Relc, Klbkch, even Drassi. She paused. Her face changed a bit. Not in anger, but rather indescribable. A deep one that was looking far away perhaps.

"U-um. It seems there are more people here huh?"

Drassi paused. For she was taking in the Human woman who stirred up the small city of Liscor with her magical door. 

"Not a friend miss, just a [Gossip] I know. Drassi's her name. And I believe the other three you called for them?"

Erin looked at the others. Then smiled. None could have noticed the emotions rolling around in her eyes. Some might have even noticed the flames on her head and eyes if they looked close enough. They might have seen pink and blue flames. And a sky blue flame just extinguishes itself.

"Hey there! Why don't you all come in? Even you two. I'm sure you're hungry! Ah, sorry. Only invitees today! The Wandering Inn is opening tomorrow!"

She led everyone into the Inn. And all of them took in the inn. It's old. The furniture, chairs, even walls told signs of age. But the interior seemed bigger than they thought. Zevara and one of the guards looked at the huge curtain which seemed to be blocking something.

"Hey Klbkch buddy, are those hills I see outside. We really are outside Liscor!"

"I believe you are right, Senior Guardsman Relc. A fascinating skill or artifact if I have ever seen one. Also, I am not your buddy."

Zevara also saw the outside landscape. Instead of a wall or even street, all she saw was the floodplains and rolling tall hills. Colorful grass in the fall. Even a fruit tree forest nearby if she looked. She guessed that Liscor must be around a half hour walk away. Erin talked to Gordul as Liscor’s Watch looked around.

"Gordul, you can leave it right near the bar counter. I can move it later. Oh, any preferences for food? I should have made a menu. Darn. How's pasta sound? Oh, and Klbkch, I got something really special for you."

She hopped into the kitchen without waiting for an answer. Then, not even 5 minutes later, came back out. Steaming plates of pasta being carried to the tables. Relc, Zevara, Gordul, and the two other guards got the pasta. She came back out after giving a bowl of flies to Klbkch.

Klbkch tried to focus again, but was mesmerized by the bowl. His mantables clicked softly, but started eating as Zevara tried to stop Erin from going back into the kitchen.

"Erin, right? I would like to speak to you about the door."

"Hold it Zevara. Let me get you all some blue fruit juice first! I just got some yesterday."

Then she disappeared again. Coming out with a pitcher and some cups. She poured out some fruit juice as Zevara eyed the inn. By this point, she has only poked the pasta a little. Relc, Klbkch, even Gordul and the other two guards already started eating.

"This is some good Pasta Erin! You uh, got any more?"

"Thanks Relc! Yeah, I'll get you another plate. Oh, do you want more juice? I got plenty of it. Oh Klbkch, how's the acid fly soup?"

He paused, then looked up.

"Perhaps another bowl Miss Erin."

"Just Erin is fine Klbkch! And sure, I'll whip up another bowl. How about you two? Sorry, what's your name? Gale! Nice to meet you. I'm Erin, how about you? Dema? Nice to meet you as well! Come back if you can. I can give you cookies or something."

At this point, Watch Captain Zevara just waited for Erin to get everyone settled. Though she felt like she is losing control of the situation. Eventually Erin sat down at her table. Still chatting with Klbkch and Relc.

"Oh yeah, Klbkch. You uh, can you get some Antinum to build a couple of outhouses out in the back of my inn? I can pay. Oh what? No, no, it's no issue really. Here, some gold."

She threw more gold on the table as Klbkch hesitated.

"Mis-"

"Erin."

"Erin, building an outhouse is no trouble really."

"No, I insist. Antinium should be paid. And I have the money! Just take it!"

Erin shoved the coins in front of him. Klbkch took 2 gold coins. Insisting that this is enough. Erin huffed, but then agreed. Watch Captain Zevara seemed surprised at the Human’s nonchalant attitude towards using Antinium workers. Given most citizens of Liscor don’t seem comfortable with them. Reports about violence against some Antinium still come in occasionally. Zevara coughed and then Erin looked at her.

"Erin. I ask that you remove the door. At least until we make a decision."

"What? Why? It's not even dangerous. Come on. Can't you just leave it? I don't want to walk too far to Liscor everyday. Plus, how are my customers even supposed to come here?"

Zevara sighed. 

"Erin. This door is unauthorized... But I recognize that it’s not entirely dangerous at the moment. Can I get your word for now that you have no intention to use the door to harm Liscor? That you have no bounties? Then I can get the forms done."

Erin nodded.

"Yeah. That's easy. I swear that I am not using the door to harm Liscor. And uh, I have no active bounties on my head."

Zevara looked at a truth stone she carried and it shone. She nods and then looks back at Erin. Paused for a bit at that last line of answer. If she has no bounties, thats all she cares about.

"I will get the forms for the door ready then. For now, I will allow you to use the door to get to your inn."

"Great! On top of that, I wanted to know if you're alright with a teensy bit of a request?"

Zevara stopped her fork which was going to impale the pasta on her plate. She looked up at the smiling innkeeper. She thought she could see a twinkle in the innkeeper's eyes. 

"What is this request?"

"Oh, you know. Just a small one. I was wondering if it's alright to connect to other cities."

Zevara at that moment had a dawn of realization hit her. She looked back at the door and the colorful dial on it. It had multiple colors on it. Each with a distinct symbol on each of them. 

Crazy human. Where did she come from? I feel like a headache is coming.

"I would ask that you refrain from doing so at the moment. But just right now, can you list the cities you have connected to?"

"Oh, you know, just some nearby cities. Like Celum, Esthelm, Invrisil, and Pallas."

Watch Captain Zevara and the others paused. Then they all looked at her like she's crazy, or with a kind of awe. Zevara just sat there. With a look of incredulity on her face as she now closely observed the innkeeper.

"You're telling me that door is connected to one of the largest Drake cities, the city of inventions and the biggest northern city?"

"Yeah. Cool right?"

If Zevara had eyebrows, they would have disappeared into her head. 

"And you have them connected for what reason?"

"Duh, to get customers? Oh, and travel and stuff. And I need money. Wait a minute! My safe! Where is it? Oh yeah, the garden. Duh."

Erin hit her head as a door suddenly appeared out of nowhere on a wall. She opened it and ran inside. Zevara could see some small hills and a field of flowers and sage's grass. Everyone got up to look at the garden.

"What in scales tails is this? Klbkch, have you seen this skill before? How many doors does she even have?"

"I am afraid not Senior Guardsman Relc. It must be a powerful skill if it's an extra-dimensional space. That door and space was not there. Especially not in this old inn."

Some of them tried to enter. But was blocked. Apparently none of them could enter the garden. Even when the door was wide open.

Erin came back after jogging a bit.

"Surprise! I have more money than I thought! Hey Klbkch, I need to show you-"

"Erin, what in Rhir's hell is this?"

Zevara pointed into the garden. Baffled at another door that seems to lead somewhere.

"Oh this, just a garden you know. Anyways, Klbkch, you think you can work on renovating the inn? For a price of course. Um, erm. Let me just grab it. Oh darn. I left the plans. Um, lemme draw it up first Klbkch, then we can talk."

Klbkch nodded slowly. But everyone else is still gawking at the garden before Erin closes it. And then the door frame disappeared. Erin walked off as one guard tried knocking on the wall. Looking for anything. But nothing is there.

Captain Zevara seemed to realize that she is definitely someone extraordinary . Not only a magical door, but even a sort of aura about the innkeeper. She walked back to her seat as she began eating her pasta. She looked at the curtains covering another room. And decided she has seen enough for today. Though Erin wouldn’t leave her at peace for long. 

Krshia later arrived. Along with Guild master Tekshia. Finally hearing about the inn from Krshia while she waited outside. It's late evening before they both entered along with Selys.

"Hey Krshia! Oh, and is this the famous guildmaster Tekshia? Oh, even the teller from yesterday. Come in! I'll get you started on something."

The three enter the Inn. It's currently empty. After the others left in the morning. That's how word went around that the door indeed leads into an inn. As incredulous as that sounds. And rumors of how Erin is a high level innkeeper.

"Here. Some pasta for you three! Oh, and blue fruit juice. Don't worry, there's no poison. I know a method! Oh yeah, Tekshia. I have some cookies for you if you want."

Tekshia didn't know what those were, but ordered them anyways. As Erin got them settled, Erin talked with them about their day. 

"Hey Krshia, by any chance, do you know any workers who can work here? I offered Drassi, and she accepted. But I need more help."

Krshia looked at Erin while she was eating. Responding after finishing her bite.

"I can ask yes? I know of some who may be able to help. Are you planning on opening tomorrow?"

"Yeah, thats the plan anyways. Might need at least 5 workers. Can you let me know tomorrow morning?"

"Yes, that sounds fine."

"Thanks Krshia! That means alot to me. I'm terrible at hiring people."

Krshia, Tekshia, and Selys began talking as Erin brought out some cookies for Tekshia. She ate one and started chowing down on them.

"I wonder why Erin came to Liscor, yes?"

"Well, as long as she doesn't cause trouble for the guild. I'm fine. Erin! Get me a bag of these to go!"

"Sure thing!"

Selys also eyed the cookie.

"Me as well!"

Erin nodded and threw out two bags of the cookies. Then she sat down with them. Just talking about their days. What they did. Occasionally getting blue fruit juice for them. She herself got out some food and ate.

"Say Tekshia. What would you do if I had information on a Dungeon?"

Tekshia paused. And the old Drake woman looked at her.

"Dungeon? You mean like Albez? Depends on what it's about. Usually guilds will pay a premium. But ours is, well... We might be able to pay a few gold coins."

Erin nodded. Hands propping up her head.

"What if it's a new dungeon?"

Tekshia paused. Then looked back at Erin again. Krshia also looked at her. Surprised.

"Do you know about an undiscovered dungeon?"

"Yeah. I do know of one. Even the location."

Tekshia paused and thought for a moment.

"We can pay you for 10 gold. But if it's in the north, then it's less useful for us."

"Hmm, 10 gold is not that much."

"That's because more will be spent exploring the dungeon. If you knew more about what’s inside, we might pay more."

Erin just sat there for a bit. Playing around with her food. She sipped some blue juice and talked like she is thinking somewhere far away.

"I mean, I guess I know about the dungeon. But I don’t want to say really."

Erin sighed and looked around for some paint from the delivery. Then she looked for a tall chair.

"Erin, I can pay you more. Maybe 20 gold. If you know more, I can add on and negotiate."

"Nah, I'd rather keep it hidden for now. It's not exactly like I want it discovered."

Tekshia sighed then looked at a notebook she carried around.

"I can work up to around 50 gold. And that's just for the location. Isn't it better to say now rather than someone discovering it first?"

Erin stopped. Then sighed. 

"I guess I can say. But can you promise me you won't disclose the location for a week or two?"

Selys then spoke up.

"Erin, just because you know where it is, doesn't mean you can explore it. You're just an innkeeper right? Better to just sell the information."

Erin shook her head. But she smiled at a part of Selys’s sentence. Feeling a sense of longing almost. She started chuckling to the confused three guests in her inn.

“I’m hiding it because it’s dangerous.”

Tekshia then got a bit startled. Something in her was starting to feel danger. Not from the skill. But from instinct as an adventurer. She thought for a moment.

"I swear as the guildmaster of the adventurers guild in Liscor that it shall not be revealed for a week or two. Well, where is this dungeon?"

Erin nodded. She put down the paint and sat back down at the table.

"Everyone has to swear that this doesn't leave this room. First... Okay, no one is here."

All three nodded. Each swearing to secrecy. Tekshia noticed that Erin had some interesting skills for an innkeeper. Like detecting people in her inn.

“The dungeon is near liscor. Just a couple miles southeast from the city. It’s old.”

At this, Tekshia realized why it's dangerous immediately. If it's close to Liscor, it has a chance of destroying the city. She has heard of silver rank dungeons overrunning cities and killing everyone. Erin continued after drinking some fruit juice.

“Anything else about the dungeon?”

Erin paused a moment before continuing.

"If you want to learn more about what's inside, I won't say until it's uncovered."

Tekshia paused.

"You think it will be discovered naturally?"

Erin nodded.

"It's inevitable. Do you know how many shephards roam around the floodplains?"

Tekshia paused and then nodded. She scooped out gold coins from her bag of holding. Erin tried to refuse, but Tekshia insisted.

"This is for the information. But tell me one thing. How dangerous is this dungeon?"

Erin paused. Thought for a moment.

"I was told that this is a gold-rank dungeon."

Selys sucked in air whilst Krshia had some breathing problems. Tekshia nodded.

"Thank you. Selys! We need to prepare."

"You believe her grandmother? What if she's exaggerating?"

"I'd rather be prepared for the influx. Anyhow, once a dungeon is discovered, northern teams will be coming. Unless you want to deal with all of them?"

Selys hesitated and then nodded.

"I'll need to inform the watch captain. If that is alright Erin."

"I already told her when she came by."

Tekshia paused. She never heard anything from Zevara.

"You really want to keep this a secret. Aren't you curious about what's inside? The riches? I know most adventurers do. And for an innkeeper, you can never have enough gold right?"

Erin looked at Tekshia, who was prodding her with questions. But now Erin had a blank face. And she stared with serious eyes. Eyes that are looking almost past her.

"Liscor isn't ready. The adventurers won't be ready. I'm not ready for the dungeon. Nor is the watch. I value people."

Tekshia paused for one last time, before leaving. Krshia promised to get back to her. And Selys also gave her goodbyes.

Then Erin sat alone in her inn again. She looked around her inn. The first inn she had.

"Maybe it won't blow up this time."

Then she went to make some signs. She looked at one with a tender look in her eyes. She felt the sign as she placed it up. Covering the old faded words of the building.

"The Wandering Inn"

And alongside it, she hammered in a sign into the grass which said something else. Another phrase she uses.

"No Killing Goblins"

She went inside to put more signs inside and in front of the portal door. Just to make sure people see the signs.

Then, across many, somehow, everyone seemed to know about The Wandering Inn. Though Erin didn't notice.

"Well, let's see if a certain necromancer will come by."

She waited. Waiting for a while. Then a familiar freeze happened. Then she smiled.

"Mortal being. Open this door an-"

Erin opened the door. Greeted by a somewhat familiar monster. She narrowed her eyes then smiled.

"Geez, stop it. Turn off that illusion and come in. On the house."

The monstrous figure paused. Then a robed man appeared.

"Ah, you saw through my illusion. Ahem."

He sniffed.

"I would like a plate of your finest dish if you would."

She narrowed her eyes.

"Well, are you coming in?"

He paused again and sniffed.

"Very well. I shall take up your offer."

She chuckled a bit. Staring with those eyes. A look of happiness. Perhaps even nostalgia.

He sat down and she served him a bowl of soup. 

The next morning, Klbkch and some Antinum came over through the door to build the outhouses. At this point, she officially opened with some workers that Krshia recommended. Erin stared at two of the 5 workers she hired on.

Ishkr and Drassi in particular. 

"Miss Erin, what do you want us to do?"

Erin thought for a moment.

"Ishkr, your in charge of waiting the crowd. Drassi, you handle the bar for now. You two delegate to the other three as necessary."

Both nodded and then Erin went to the door. Then she looked at the lonely door. She remembered a [Door Gnoll] being there. Erin looked back at Ishkr and asked.

"Hey Ishkr, do you have any family members who need work?"

He hesitated for a while. But then nodded.

"I have a sister. But I warn you that she has had trouble with the watch before. Is that alright?"

"Yeah, it's fine. I just need someone to mind the door. She would just stand there and let people in when necessary. It can be... demanding."

Ishkr nodded and then went quickly to get his sister. Telling Erin it might take a while to get her. Erin said it was okay, and Ishkr asked someone to take over for a while.

As soon as the door opened, Erin welcomed in more people. Drakes and Gnolls mostly. Curious about the magical door more than anything. But also at the innkeeper who suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

This time, Erin did prepare a menu of sorts. Handing them to tables. She already cooked most of the food, so all the waiters had to do was warm them up. Though the workers were pretty surprised that all the food was pre-made already. Erin spent some time this morning and last night making dishes for the crowd.

Erin's inn had a morning crowd. Even saw Relc come in. Some customers were hesitant when they saw the signs.

"Good morning Relc. How's my favorite guardsman today?"

"Just hungry. Get me some of that pasta again. Oh. You have a menu now? Fancy."

He chuckled a little as Erin frowned at him.

"Hey, I can be fancy too. I just got here!"

"Yeah, yeah. Don't worry. You're still my favorite Human too."

She led him to a table as the two talked.

"Say, are you serious about the sign?"

He pointed to the sign and Erin nodded. Explaining she is serious.

"Yeah, that's the rules. And if you don't like it, you can leave."

Relc blinked at her.

"Erin, I don't think you understand that Goblins are monsters. Dangerous. They need to be killed before they become too dangerous."

Erin frowned.

"Not in my inn! No killing Goblins."

Relc frowned, but was too hungry to care too much perhaps. He took the menu and looked at the food.

"Wait, you have ice cream?! How do you have that? I heard they only just got some to Firs Landing recently."

"Well, I got some. Are you still going to argue that Goblins are monsters? If you are, i'm going to kick you out."

Relc sighed. Looked at the menu and the sign. Eventually one won out.

"Can you get me one scoop of ice cream?"

Erin smiled and nodded. 

"Drassi! Can you get me some ice cream? One scoop."

Drassi nodded as she moved away from the bar counter. She was talking to a drake drinking some fire ale.

Klbkch came in and told Erin he finished building some outhouses.

"Great! And oh, I almost completely forgot. Here!"

Erin took out 40 gold pieces and dropped them onto the table. Everyone nearby looked at the gold.

"Um, Erin. 40 gold seems excessive as a tip. It was just an outhouse, right?"

Erin shook her head. Explaining how she wants to pay off a bounty for a certain Pisces who's living and guarding the inn now.

"Erin, are you sure? He's a necromancer! Don't you find him scary?"

"Hmm. Maybe annoying sometimes. But he isn't dangerous. Plus, I'm having him guard my inn for a while. Clearing his bounty is part of the deal. Here, 40 pieces should be enough right?"

Klbkch looked at the gold and sighed.

"Actually Erin, his bounty is just 20 gold pieces. We shall just take half of it."

Erin looked at Klbkch. Thought for a moment. Then laughed with her head back. Almost crying. No one else in the inn knew why it was so funny. But most began eating again. Some are ordering ice cream.

At some point, another waiter let in Ishkr and his little sister. Whom he introduces as Liska.

"Hey there! Nice to meet you, I'm Erin. Your Ishkr's sister right?"

Liska shrugged. Then Ishkr elbowed her.

"Yeah, that's right. You wanted me to do something?"

Erin nodded. And smiled. 

"Yeah, all you do is man the magical door. You just have to let people in and out. Oh, and if I tell you someone is banned, you can slam the door in their face."

At this, Liska smiled.

"Oh, sounds easy! How much is the pay?"

Ishkr elbowed her again. But Erin thought for a moment.

"Huh, I kind of forgot about that. Hmm, let's go with 2 silver an hour!"

Liska stood there. And instantly took Erin's hand. Erin laughed as Liska immediately went to do her job and immediately let in more people into the inn. Even Ishkr looked worried for a bit until Erin assured him.

Klbkch and Relc walked up as Erin came around.

"Miss Erin, we shall be taking our leave. We have to return to our duties."

"Awe darn. Well, you head out then. Oh, and Klbkch, I need to talk to you later about renovating my inn! I have big plans. And I want Antinium to do it."

Klbkch nodded and so both left, promising to come back for lunch.

Then, as word spread, the lunch rush came and even more people ordered food. It helped that most of the food was cheaper and tasted good. On the other hand, you had an advanced cook who pre-made everything and so the orders came quickly. Even for the somewhat smaller inn, the inn was drawing in many customers.

Soon, Captain Zevara stepped into the inn after the lunch rush. Alongside Klbkch and Relc, they sat down at a table as Erin came over. Another waiter came with their food.

"Wow, having workers is so nice! Hey, I thought you're busy Zevara. I was told you were anyways." Erin said in a teasing attitude.

Zevara sighed as she took out forms and parchment. Reminding Erin to call her Captain Zevara. 

"I have finished the forms to authorize your door in Liscor. I have contacted Venese in Pallass and notified him. He is getting to work on the proper clearances and should be approved by the end of the week."

"Wow, I thought Pallas would have refused. But that's good. What about the other cities?"

"Ah, the other three Human cities? I have not contacted them. Though more like couldn’t since we don’t keep in touch with northern cities."

"Great! So I can connect to Celum, Esthelm, and Ivrisil right?"

Zevara hesitated.

"If you are, I want to be here when you do. I don't need... complications."

Erin rolled her eyes and sighed.

"Ugh. Fine. Ishkr! I'm heading out for a bit! To Celum! Just real quick."

At this, Ishkr looked at her and then Liska. Liska was sitting at the door on a stool.

"Wait, this can go to other cities?"

Other customers were eyeing the door. Erin just strolled up as Zevara as well as Klbkch and Relc stood by.

"Yeah, it can go to Celum. Oh, Ishkr! If you see any goblins, give them free food! If they try to hurt you, chase them out with the acid jars!"

"Erin, what aci-"

"The glowing green stuff! Just don't drop it by accident or you'll lose a foot! Just try not to kill them. Liska, to Celum."

Erin smiles and Liska fumbles with the door dial. Trying to figure out which one goes to Celum. Then, Erin points to the original plain looking crystal that’s light blue. Liska then opens the door into Celum where surprised pedestrians gawk at the door.

"It's Celum! Wait, I forgot. Liska, if anyone comes through other than Liscor, charge 6 silver for going in and out!"

Liska then held out a hand to Erin. Which Erin stood at.

"Oh not me silly. Just employees and others I exempt. Oh, if they are delivering stuff, tell them they can't. It'll make people angry and annoying. So just slam the door if they refuse alright? Alright. I'll be back shortly."

Erin then left the inn and out into Celum. The magical door closed. Everyone in the inn was silent, still looking at the door.

"Looks like this will be fun. Right buddy?"

"Stop hitting me. I am not your buddy. Captain Zevara, your orders?" 

She sighed and put her hands over her face.

"You two wait here. I will talk to Celum's watch."

The two nodded as she went to the door before Liska held out a hand. Zevara sighed and then pulled out six silver coins. Liska smiled smugly and let Zevara through to Celum.

Erin left the gawking pedestrians who were mostly human. She walked down the streets, noticing how different it looked.

No bodies or burnt down city at all. Just people going about their business. A type of calm and normalcy she hasn't really experienced. She saw carts and runners moving about. Then she made her way to her first stop.

The runner's guild. It's two stories tall and has the runner's sign on it. She pushed open the door and entered the guild. 

Inside, she could see street runners and city runners sitting down. Talking and chatting with each other. Some are looking at the request board. Erin strolled into the runners guild. Looking around to see if she could spot a familiar barefoot runner.

"Hello!"

The receptionist gave a smile back.

"Hello miss. Are you here to put out a request?"

Erin thought for a moment, but shook her head.

"No, I was just wondering if a city runner by the name of Ryoka is in Celum?"

The receptionist nodded and looked into some of her files or tried to remember.

"Ryoka, Ryoka.... Oh, she just registered a day ago. She's doing a delivery to Wales. Do you want me to leave a message for her?"

Erin paused. Having to think back for a moment.

Now, lets see. Ryoka got better. But she was and still is extremely paranoid. Has anger issues. And likes to run away. And punch people when she's angry. Now, what would happen if a random message reached her? Especially a suspicious request? Hmmm.

Erin rubbed her forehead. Trying to remember the intricacies of a Ryoka. For the first time, she was stumped. Because most of the time, getting Ryoka to visit was like trying to chase a cat. Angry, annoyed, and only comes when she's hungry. Except she isn’t fluffy or nice to pet.

Then, she started dictating her message.

Hi Ryoka,

I wanted to leave you a message because I heard you were in the area. We should catch up. It's been a while after all. I arrived in Liscor two days ago. I'm making food and stuff. At an inn. The Wandering Inn. Just opened it today! I'll be at the runners guild in Celum around lunch time tomorrow. If not, I will put in a personal request for you for 50 gold coins.

Be there or be square.

Your friend,

Erin

The receptionist had a dubious look on her face. But she tried to hide it. 50 gold coins? She wondered who she is. The receptionist took a longer look at her. Erin. Light brown hair wearing plain covered clothes and an apron. Likely some sort of shopkeeper.

"When do you think she will see it?"

The receptionist replied that it would reach her as soon as it reached Wales. Erin nodded, then left after saying goodbye to the receptionist.

By this point, Erin knows that everything about her is probably being kept for later. Especially when they find out she owns the magical door connected to Liscor. Erin sighed. But for today, she decided that she would head back. Magnolia Reinhart would come another day.

Erin returned to her inn as people were still staring at the door. And she could see Zevara talking with the watch in Celum. She could spot the Celum watch captain talking to Zevara. She recognized him since he would eventually go to join the players of Celum.

"Oh, hey Zevara. Getting the watch in Celum adjusted?"

She gave them a smile. The watch captain introduced himself as watch captain Esbell to Erin. Erin also cheerfully introduced herself. They were discussing the door and how it would be used.

"Oh, that's easy. I charge six silver. Two to Liscor, two to Celum, and two to the inn. Same for the other cities. Also, I have considered how the door affects the runners guild. So no deliveries unless a contract is made. That sound good for you?"

Both watch captains nodded hesitantly.

"Alright, time to go back! Anyone who wants to eat at my inn can come! Oh, Liska, did anything happen? Great. Oh, Klbkch and Relc. Your still here! Do you want more food. Ishkr, food for the two guards!"

Zevara stepped in, after giving another 6 silver to Liska. Feeling a bit better that 2 are going back to Liscor. And likely going back to fund the watch somehow. Some people from Celum stepped through, paying the fee. Though most were just curious. 

Erin looked around, the inn not as full. But there are still some people eating and talking. The five workers kept busy. Erin called over Ishkr.

"Hey, any goblins come by?"

Ishkr shook his head. 

"None miss Erin."

Erin sighed and looked out the front entrance of the inn.

"Maybe I should put out a table for them? Maybe there are too many people."

Erin glumly looked around. She thought she saw Pisces eating in a corner with his dirty robes. She grabbed a chair and brought it out.

"Ishkr, help me move some of the tables and chairs out. Oh, and put out some pasta and stuff!"

Ishkr and some of the employees helped put out some tables and chairs in front of the inn. Some steaming pasta. Erin looked around and thought she spotted some goblins spying on the inn. Erin smiled.

"Hey you! Yeah you! Come over! I got pasta. Come on. I won't charge you."

Relc, Klbkch, and Zevara looked out and saw some of the Goblins. Relc put his hand on his weapon while Klbkch held his weapon as well.

"Erin, um. I don't know if that's a good idea."

"It's fine it's fine. Hey! You four! Come on. I know you're hungry. Pasta! I promise. I won't hurt you. Ah, there's no juice! Ishkr, get some cups."

Ishkr had an odd look. But he went in anyway. Eventually, one of them walked forwards. Slowly creeping forwards. They held some primitive clubs and very old knives. But they only kept them only to protect themselves.

They got closer and closer to the tables as Erin still kept her smile. 

"Comon, don't be shy. No killing goblins here. Right?"

She looked behind straight at the three guards who had wary expressions. 

"Erin, they're Goblins! They are monsters. They kill innocent people and steal."

"Yeah, but they feel. They have emotions Relc. If you killed their parents, even they would cry. They can talk. Why treat all of them as monsters? I have seen real monsters. And none of them cry."

The four goblins got closer. Erin saw that they looked skinny. One of them got close enough to see the steaming plates of pasta on the table. Along with forks and cutlery. They all seemed small and young.

Erin saw one of them. Thinking she recognized one. A female Goblin. Wearing some rough rags on her body. Black spiky hair. She carefully sat down. The other three are still hesitating.

"Hi there. Do you have a name?"

The goblin looked up at Erin. But only grunted. But Erin still smiled back.

"Come on, take a bite. Use the forks. Let me know how it tastes."

The small goblin picked up a fork and carefully brought a bit up to her mouth to chew. After the first bite. She started eating faster.

"Does it taste good?"

The goblin nodded and the other three were convinced that they were not going to be killed. They also sat down and started eating the pasta. Though with their hands. Erin was put off and called Ishkr to get a bucket of water. He eventually brought it near the goblins carefully. 

Erin demonstrated to the Goblins to clean their hands. Eventually Erin convinced them to do so with some soap.

"Phew, now their hands are clean." Erin smiled at them.

"You can keep eating as long as you want. Feel free to come back tomorrow!"

One of them nodded. Then Erin went back into the inn. Seeing Zevara, Klbkch, and Relc still near the door. Ready to jump the Goblins if they attacked.

"Hey, leave them alone. They won't do anything. If I see you beating them up, I'm banning you."

"Hey Erin, I know you mean well, but-"

"Save it Relc. You touch them and I will stop you."

"Oh yeah, how will you stop me? It doesn't look like you can fight."

Erin smiled. A very large one with a twinkle in her eyes. Relc hesitated at her confidence. But then he walked forward. As soon as he did, a hole appeared below him and then fell through. An instant later, he landed on the other side of the inn.

Relc landed on his back as he exclaimed. Some of the customers laughed as he got up.

"Ouch! What was that?"

Erin folded her arms. 

"You try that again, and it won't just be that."

A burning hat appeared on her head. As if it had always been there. A flaming hat made up of a variety of colors. She tipped her hat.

"That's a Witch's promise."

Everyone stared at her flaming hat that now seemed visible. They could even see her eyes light up. Even the Goblins Peeked at her hat as it lit up the room. All were visibly surprised. But then the hat disappeared after a moment.

"Well then, Klbkch! I need to talk to you about my renovations! It's a big project. And I think Antinium can do it. Oh! And you can bring some to eat here actually! I bet they would love the acid fly soup."

Klbkch nodded and sat at a table. Relc walked forward still rubbing his back. Sad at Klbkch's apparent nonchalant attitude. Captain Zevara didn’t seem too bothered by it either. She decided that she needed to head back and gave a brief farewell to Erin. Warning her again to not cause trouble.

"Hey Klbkch, so uh, I actually got these plans. And I was told they were really expensive to build. Um, would you like to take a look?"

"Of course Erin. I shall see what we can do."

Erin looked around, but thought for a bit before inviting them into the garden. She opened a door into the wall and let them in. She closed it after them and let them just sit on the ground while she opened the plans.

"So uh, I have these plans that I got. And it's supposed to be a really cool inn and stuff. I was told it would take 300,000 gold pieces to start building it."

Erin looked up and saw Relc choking at the price. Klbkch just looked thoughtfully at the plans.

"Whoever told you that might have been correct. This is a massive undertaking I suspect. Even with our antinum workers. The price for the materials alone would cost a staggering amount. I am assuming that you don't have the full funding to build this?"

"Erm... maybe?" 

At this, Erin sort of looked embarrassed as Klbkch and Relc looked at her slowly and carefully. 300,000 would be enough funding to last Liscor decades into the future. She started hammering out an explanation.

"L-look. I mean, when I saw it, it looked like enough. I didn't count it, so I wouldn't know."

Klbkch just stared at Erin with those ant-like eyes that had no pupils.

"Would you mind showing us this apparent pile of gold sitting somewhere?"

“O-okay. But promise me you won’t tell anyone.”

They nodded slowly and got up. Erin walked towards the forested biome where taller trees hide the landscape. But as they went in, what they saw was only something they could only dream of.

A giant pile of gold. So high and tall that it was as tall and wide as many many Erin’s. It is a literal pile of gold.

Relc and Klbkch looked up and down the giant pile that seemed to have evaded them from where they were in the garden.

Relc hesitantly grabbed a bunch of them and looked at each coin. Checking to see that this was even real. Even Klbkch silently grabbed some coins. Careful not to cause an avalanche of coins which could mercilessly crush them to death. Erin just looked at the two observing the ludicrous horde of gold coins.

"So uh, what do you think? Is this enough?"

The two just looked at her with the blankest stare they could give. Even Klbkch. Klbkch started to give a commendable response without a tremor in his voice.

"Erin, our Antinium hive has accumulated a commendable horde of funds from a decade of trade and services we have provided. And even then. Even with the tens of thousands of coins, it wouldn't match a tenth of this pile. Had you not shown this to us as senior guardsmen, I wouldn't doubt that every single thief and rogue in Izril would descend onto this inn."

Erin paused and she realized then that this was really too much gold coins perhaps. She gave out the best smile she could as she looked at the two baffled guardsmen.

"Well, it's safe here in my garden... So, is this enough then?"

Even Klbkch at this point looked incredulous somehow with his mantables as they opened. 

"I believe this is enough. If the plans are solid, we could begin procuring the materials and start construction immediately. We might have to get chests of holding to haul out the coins. And also somehow count all of this. But we would have adequate funding. I will need to spend more time estimating the time it will take. If we devote a good portion of the hive perhaps..."

As Klbkch rambled on in the prospect of building such an inn, she looked at Relc. Still blinking into the handful of gold coins.

"Um, you okay there Relc?"

He just blinked before slowly turning his head at her.

"Um, yeah. Mi- I mean Erin. Uh. That's a pile of gold."

Erin nodded. Still a bit shocked. She remembered stumbling upon this the first time yesterday when she looked for the safe. She nearly screamed. But then remembered she left the door to the garden open yesterday when consulting Klbkch and the outhouses.

"Erin, I don't recall you saying who made the architecture plans."

"Oh, yeah. Just some guy I met."

Klbkch just stared at her. Then back at the pile of coins.

"Um, you all want a drink perhaps? I know I was surprised when I found this. Um, Relc, you okay there? You can grab some if you want?"

Relc just turned and looked at her like he'd seen a ghost.

"Um, you sure you don't mind?"

"I mean, yeah. I can probably get more somehow."

Relc didn't even want to think right now. As well as Klbkch in thinking that comment was strange. Relc just put away the gold in his hands whilst Klbkch just stood there muttering.

"Hey, I'll treat you to some free ice cream or something. Oh, and Klbkch, bring over some Antinium tomorrow. I'll feed them. On the house!"

Klbkch intervened and stated that it wasn't necessary to feed them free food. They would begin scoping the area for the new inn tomorrow. Relc, coming out of his dream-like state, just followed the two into the inn. Klbkch reminds Relc not to say anything about the giant horde of gold. Explaining it will make their jobs harder.

The funny part was that they realized only later that they entered a dimensional garden skill impervious to most attacks, saw her feeding Goblins, the ability to make a hole anywhere she wants, and she's a Witch. Oh, and apparently doesn't mind Antinium. She fed the Antinium workers who came by to build the outhouses her acid fly soup. Even curry with rice since they can eat it.

After getting Relc and Klbkch settled, she looked outside and saw that the sun was beginning to set. She saw Ishkr bringing in plates from outside. Another worker was washing the dishes. 

Nonetheless. A typical day at The Wandering Inn. Erin smiled around at her inn. Some people were entering from Liscor. Even some from Celum. Liska sitting down and snacking on some food. Drassi makes some drinks and talks rapidly to some of the patrons. 

I had more to tell and ask Klbkch, but I guess I can do that tomorrow.

Klbkch was silently drinking and having some of the ice cream. Alongside Relc, who seemed to be more energetic in drinking some Firebreath Whiskey. 

She looked around. Seeing a familiar, but much more full inn. She rested her face onto her hands and smiled. 

Oh how I wish things would stay like this.

"Why can't I just be a normal innkeeper?"

She whispered softly. She remembered what Selys said yesterday.

Then, she got up and walked around. Talking to some customers. Introducing herself and asking for names.

Soon, she would start closing the inn. After being told to set up a closing time many times before, she set it to be at 12 AM. As the time approached, workers started to clean up and push the chairs to the walls. Putting the chairs onto the table.

Ishkr talked to Erin as she finished up another chess game with Pisces. She clarified at the time for work being around early to mid morning to prepare for the large rush at noon. Then, as the inn grew quiet, Pisces went back up to his room. She sat there for a while. Just sitting at the table. All alone.

She sighed and looked around. Then got up and went up to her room. She spotted two plaques now. One with Pisces's name and another with her's. She looked at the other rooms. Missing four other plaques. And with some strain in her eyes, she went to bed.

Erin got up as soon as the sun rose. She looked around her room and found that her room is less familiar than before. Instead of multiple chess boards, none lay there. The one she had is still in her common room. A desk with nothing really on it. She looked out her window to see the bright sun coming over the horizon of rolling hills. She smiled at it. Thinking about the possibilities for the day.

She got herself ready and went downstairs. She's the first one up. None of the workers were here yet. Erin checked the door and found Ishkr waiting on the other side. She opened it and let him in. 

"Sorry, Ishkr, I hope you weren't waiting long. I just woke up."

"Not to worry Mi-"

"Just Erin is fine Ishkr."

He paused.

"No worries Erin. I just got here. I just didn't want to be late for my second day at work."

Erin nodded.

"Oh, did Liska not come with you?"

Ishkr smiled a bit.

"Not to worry Erin, she will come around soon. I was just a bit quicker."

Erin nodded and let Ishkr in. Erin began cooking some things as Ishkr set up the common room and occasionally checked the door until Liska arrived a few minutes later. Still a bit peeved at how Ishkr beat her. Other workers began to come and one went out to get water.

"Ishkr, I'm going to be in the garden for a moment. I'm doing my morning dance routine."

Ishkr nodded and Erin left into the garden as workers began to prepare the inn for opening. She changed into workout clothes before dancing around an hour. Eventually Erin came out after cleaning herself and just sat at one of the tables in the inn.

She stared around at the busy workers. Then back at Ishkr who delegated tasks. Drassi was just looking over the ale they had. Erin had a vague mental list of the food and drink, and she did buy enough to last at least a week from Krshia two days ago. 

Erin grabbed her chessboard and started to play it herself.

"Ishkr, when you're done, treat yourselves to breakfast. There should be enough."

"Are you sure Erin?"

"Yeah, and make sure they get lunch and dinner too."

Ishkr nodded and let the other workers know. They quickly finished up what they were doing and ate some food after heating it up. Pisces himself eventually came down and Ishkr got him a meal as well. He sat in a corner of the inn. As if trying to hide himself.

"Hey Pisces, anything fun happen?"

Pisces looked up from his meal as he finished a bite.

"It's been two days Erin. Nothing could happen in two days."

"Oh, if only that were true."

Pisces just gave Erin a weird look as she sat there. Still playing with the chess board. Then, she got up and looked at the door.

"Ishkr, I'm heading to Liscor. I need to bother a grumpy drake!"

Ishkr gave a non judging look as he nodded. Then promptly left the inn into Liscor.

She went into Liscor for the second time and got looks from pedestrians heading to jobs or shopping. She got looks. But this time with different intent.

"Hey, is that the crazy human? I heard she set's hair's on fire."

"No you silly. Her eyes burn apparently."

Erin smiled. Hearing a familiar moniker from before. She might have been dismayed before. But not now. She treats it as a compliment.

She entered the market again. Krshia and other shopkeepers were already plying their wares. She even spotted Lism.

"Good morning Krshia! How are the sales?"

"Good, yes? Made many sales for the early shoppers. I heard some interesting things happened at your inn yesterday. Plus all the new food."

"Oh that? Nah, it's no biggie. You should wait until I get even more entertainment!"

Krshia raised an eyebrow. Erin started to ask for more employees.

"Hey Krshia, do you know anyone good at like, finances and stuff. Oh, and maybe a cook I could hire on. I want to start selling my recipes at a price. But I don't really want to teach them."

Krshia thought for a moment.

"Perhaps I could recommend a few. How many would you want?"

"Oh, maybe just one or two cooks for now. I want one to take the load off of me. Oh, and another to teach the recipes so that I at least get some money instead of people stealing my recipes. Maybe just one person for finance."

"I can get you some recommendations by tomorrow at the earliest, yes?"

"Oh cool! Oh, and make sure they are okay with Antinum and Goblins."

Krshia's smile paused. Notably less energetic.

"Ah, Antinium and Goblins. It might be harder to find... Gnolls willing to work with those two. But I will try."

"Thanks! That's all I needed. Sorry, but I have to meet with Lism."

Krshia then frowned for a bit.

"Ah, him. Are you buying from him?"

Erin smiled. And Krshia noticed a hint of mischief and a twinkle in her eyes.

"Oh, nothing that serious Krshia. Just a bit of.... fun. I'm sure you will enjoy this."

Krshia did smile at that.

"Perhaps I will have a good laugh, yes? Have a good day Erin."

"Thanks! Good luck with the stall."

Erin then walked down the market street. She looked at some of the vendors. Some selling items, clothing, food, even books. Then she arrived at Lism's stall. He gave her a unfriendly look as Erin smiled at him.

"Hi there. Your Lism right?"

He gave her a look.

"Oh, so you've heard of me Human. Your the crazy one Drakes have been talking about?"

Erin smiled.

"Yeah! I've heard of you. I heard your a grumpy Drake."

Erin could hear Krshia laughing nearby.

"Shut up Krshia! Hey you Human. Go away if you are not buying anything."

Erin is still smiling.

"Oh, but I want to buy some chess boards. All the chess boards you have."

Lism gave a mocking laugh.

"I wouldn't sell my boards for an ignorant Human like you."

Lism thought she would get angry. But Erin was still smiling. Looking at the chess boards he has in the back of his stall.

"Hey, you wanna make a bet? We play a game of chess. If I lose, I pay you 100 gold. If I win, you have to give me every chess board in your store for free. I'm counting at least 4 so far, but I'm sure you have more don't you?"

Lism paused and looked at Erin as if she were mad. This time, Krshia almost stopped breathing.

"Hmph. I have eight of them actually. But are you serious? I hope you won't go back on your word."

"Of course not. Why would I go back on my word? Here."

She took out a bunch of gold coins onto his stand. They fell there and gleamed in the early morning light. She spread her arms wide.

"Here's my proof. I have more if you want. How about it? Willing to take the bet?"

Lism stared at the gold coins. Eyes now wrapped in attention. 

"Make it 200 coins then I will consider it."

Erin puffed.

"Fine, deal. Oh, here. This looks cool." 

She took out a much larger coin and smacked it onto the table. It was wrapped in cloth and unraveled. Lisms eyes bulged at the coin."

"Y-you. Where did you get this? Do you know what you just put down?"

"Hmm? No. I just found it, you know. Looked fancy though."

"You idiot! This is a Salazsarian Goldstriker! There are only a handful of these and specially minted in Salazsar! They are considered the most valuable gold coin in Izril!"

"Oh, well, thats my proof of my wager. You in or not?"

At this point, Lism looked at the large gold coin. Still wrapped in a fine cloth. He looked at Erin who just seemed oblivious at what she just placed. Then he smiled.

"Deal. I'll have my nephew play for me. You okay with that?"

"Sure. Just remember the deal when I win."

They shook hands and Krshia had a frown on her face. Lism quickly ran to get his nephew as Erin threw the coins back into her pouch. She sat down at one of the market's free table.

Krshia walked up to Erin, trying to convince her that this is a bad idea. 

"Erin, this might be bad. You might not know, but Lism's nephew is a strategist that works for Liscor's Council! He's the highest level strategist in the city!"

Erin just focused on setting up the chess board she grabbed from Lism's stall as she listened to Krshia.

"I'll be fine Krshia. I don't think there is anyone around here who could beat me. I'm pretty confident."

Krshia sighed and just groaned at the thought of Lism bragging about the Salazsarian Goldstriker coin he would get. Soon, Lism came back. Complaining about her just grabbing his chess board.

Erin looked at the familiar scenery. The familiar arguments. Almost as if she's having De Ja Vu. But it happend. It happened once already.

"I'll let you borrow that for now. But you'll have to return it after you lose. Oh, here's my nephew. Hey! Olesm, over here!"

Erin saw a blue scaled drake wade through the crowd.

"Strategist coming through. Excuse me. Oh, uncle. Ah, and your miss Erin I presume?"

"Yeah, just call me Erin. You know me?"

"You can call me Olesm. Well, when a magical door appears with a lone Human woman, you bring attention. But did I hear you bet 200 gold coins with my uncle? I am afraid that it would be wise to back out while you can Erin."

Erin smiled.

"I'm pretty confident myself. Don't worry. I can take care of myself."

Olesm sighed and looked a bit upset at her confidence. He sat down and began the game.

"I will allow you the first turn."

Erin nodded then placed her pawn. Olesm then placed pawn. Soon, a minute passed. Then a couple more. And as the pieces started to dwindle, Olesm had a frown on his face. And at that, Lism started to get worried. Eventually, Olesm had to concede.

"Good game Olesm. You had some pretty good follow ups. But your initial starting moves needs some work."

Olesm just looked at the board. Trying to figure out how she beat him. 

"Ah, um. Yes. That was a humbling experience. Erin you said? I am embarrassed that I even suggested that you back out now...."

"Ah, no hard feelings. It was a good game. And you did play at a pretty high level. Just not high enough."

Olesm raised his head a bit. Smiling a little.

"Perhaps we could play a few games at another time? I really enjoyed the game."

"Sure! In fact, come by my inn. I should be having more chess boards delivered today actually."

Lism just covered his face. Wallowing in his lost money and chess boards.

"My money!"

Lism knelt down and Krshia was laughing her face off. Her face was back and was almost keeling over. 

Olesm looked at his uncle with a bit of pity. Then again, he underestimated her. Perhaps both of them did. He looked at Erin shoving the chess board and pieces into her bag of holding.

"Well, a deals a deal. Lism, make sure to have them delivered by today if you can. I kind of want them when I have the Antinium come over. I have a meeting in Celum to catch. See yah Olesm!"

She got up and walked away. He looked at her light brown hair and her light hearted walk down the market street.

"Did she say she's going to Celum?"

Ah, the magical door. I almost forgot that. But even that seemed pass by Olesm.

Olesm smiled at the thought of finding such a good fellow chess player.

Erin entered Celum through her door and walked down the streets. As she walked towards the runners guild, a familiar boy called out.

"Miss, miss. Are you new here? I can act as a guide if you want?"

Erin looked down at the familiar boy and smiled.

"Sure thing buddy. Heres 2 silver."

He catches the two silver as he happily leads her. Then he takes her down an alleyway and is quickly surrounded by four guys.

"So this is the one who opened the magical door here? Here Greg, thanks for leading her here. Now, onto business."

The man looked at Erin. Who currently didn't look that dangerous. No guards. Erin looked at the nervous Greg. But instead of anger, she just sighed. And looked back at the thug.

"Hey, can we hurry this up. I have someone to meet today. And I am burning time. Chop chop."

He sighed.

"Miss, I don't think you understand. We are part of a powerful gang an-"

"Oh phooey. Hurry it up already."

One of the men tried to approach her before her eyes and hat lit up. A bright pink filled the alley as the four men flinched back. She threw fire at the men as they quickly caught fire and shouted in pain. Screaming as the fire spread. 

At this point, Greg bolted and ran. Erin just eyed him before beating up the four thugs. The Celum watch was called over at the disturbance. She then met a somewhat familiar face.

"Oh hey Fuzzy Lips."

The man looked at Erin incredulously.

"Mi-"

"Call me Erin!"

"Erin, call me Wesle. I am not Fuzzy Lips."

He was stroking his mustache and then stopped abruptly. He saw the four men on the ground. He even recognized the former Bronze rank.

"Am I to believe you beat up these four by yourself?"

"Yep!"

He looked her up and down. And while she looked outgoing, he heard she was just an innkeeper by the others.

"And somehow you beat a former-bronze rank as well?"

"Totally!"

"With no injuries on your persons?"

"None. Just scared them and beat them up."

Wesle stared at the badly beat up four men. Then sighed.

"Well then. I suppose I must apologize for this encounter. I hope this won't affect your visit here. After arresting them and detaining them, we shall grab their possessions and give them to you."

"Alright!"

Erin smiled. Wesle just looked at her funny. Since he didn't expect her being so... nonchalant about all of this. 

"Is that all?"

Wesle paused and then nodded.

"Yes. I shall have a [Guardsman] hand you their possessions as you leave for Liscor."

"Sounds fine. Oh hey, do you wanna come by to my inn later today? I actually think you might enjoy it."

He raised his eyebrow.

"I may have some spare time. I shall meet you at your door if I can."

"Great! I think you'll have fun! Oh, and be prepared for some Antinium. They should be over by the time I get back."

He froze and shuddered. But she didn't see that as Erin walked away towards the runners guild.

Oh man, I hope I'm not late. I bet she really would just storm off all mad and stuff.

She opened the doors to the runners guild. However, she groaned as she saw a lady waiting inside. Wearing very pink clothing. Alongside is a maid and butler. But she already knows those two.

The lady stood up and walked over. Ignoring the gazes and whispers of the other runners in the guild.

"Oh come on! First the burly thugs, and now her! Why am I having so many people bothering me today? This is why I don't leave my inn!"

Erin stared grumpily at the woman walking up to her. Still maintaining an elegant smile. The maid has an almost permanently deep frown as if judging the world. While the butler maintained a neutral expression.

"Hello Erin. Let me introduce myself. I am Lady Magnolia. I apologize if I am appearing with unfortunate timing. But I simply had to meet the owner of the magical door. Surely you understand that anyone would be fascinated, my dear."

Erin sighed. But then if you watched Erin, you almost couldn't believe your eyes. Because she suddenly took a very formal posture. Straightened her head. And looked directly into Lady Magnolia's eyes. And then her hat lit up and she grabbed the rim. If you looked closely, even Magnolia looked a bit surprised.

"I tip my hat to you Lady Magnolia. And while I would like to stay and chat, I unfortunately have an appointment today during lunch. If you would like to chat, perhaps I could converse with you afterwards. If you have the time."

The murmurs around the guild got Louder. Even Erin could hear her.

"Who is she meeting to put off Lady Magnolia?"

"Some runner I heard. Who is she?"

Huh, why does it feel like Ryoka would not like this. Let's just not mention this. Yep. Sounds fine.

Erin's smile strained a bit. Magnolia still held her smile.

"Oh come now dear. Surely you could chat before your lunch."

Erin sighed. Losing her noble persona fairly quickly.

"Look, I am already charging and enforcing rules on my door! Six silver from every major city. The fee being split into three for the two cities and my inn. No deliveries. Including Invrisil!"

Erin looks back at the blinking Magnolia as Erin suddenly hesitates.

"Your door connects to Invrisil?"

Erin just blinked back.

"Huh. I thought you would have known by now."

Erin groaned at the mistake while Magnolia is now just staring at the Innkeeper she only just heard about. A lone human that apparently appeared near the Drake city of Liscor. And then very suddenly set up an inn, and connected her magical door, which is apparently a skill, to Celum.

Erin tried to salvage the situation and decided to just meet with Lady Magnolia first.

"Fine, let's do this tea thing. I muffed this up already."

Lady Magnolia had to try to contain a chuckle at that original turn of phrase. The butler ran out to get the carriage and the maid held the door open for Erin and Lady Magnolia to leave. Then she herself entered the carriage.

On their ride to the mansion, Erin talked to the Butler and Maid.

"Hey, um, butler. What's your name?"

"Reynold miss. It's a pleasure meeting you."

"Oh, hi, I'm Erin. Nice to meet you too. I'll give you some juice if you come by."

"I shall take note, Miss Erin."

"Call me Erin!"

"I shall take note Erin."

Erin smiled through the carriage slit. She looked back at Lady Magnolia and the maid as she sighed.

"And you-"

"Ressa."

"Oh, nice to meet you too! You uh, some sort of guard or something?"

"A sort. Yes."

"Huh, you must enjoy your job huh?"

"Only to a point."

Magnolia sighed.

"Ressa, my dear. Surely I am not that unbearable."

"If it's unbearable as your afternoon tea, then I must protest."

Erin chuckled at the slight back and forth between the two. And the light banter continued for a short while before they arrived at the mansion. Not even 10 minutes passed since leaving the guild.

Reynold opened the door as Erin was led out after Lady Magnolia. A line of servants greeted them. Then she entered what could only be described as a Victorian style mansion. 

Erin was led into a small room for meeting people. Quite intimate for its size. Ressa poured some tea into two cups before standing back behind Lady Magnolia. Still in her very pink dress. Both sipped their tea, though Erin nearly spit it out.

"Ugh, that's too much sugar."

Lady Magnolia sighed and asked Ressa to argue for her sake.

"She's right, you know."

At that, Magnolia tried to elbow her, but moved out of the way. Then, she put down the tea cup.

"Ahem, Erin, I would like to begin addressing your arrival in Celum if you would. I know this is sudden, but your appearance... has been a bit surprising you understand? Tell me, where are you from?"

Erin paused and thought. Then sighed. She tried to sense around the room. 

"I'm from Grand Rapids, Michigan."

Lady Magnolia stopped sipping her tea and just looked up at Erin. A genuine look of surprise on her face.

"I am not familiar with that name. Pray tell, what nation is that city in?"

"America, but you wouldn't know since I'm from another world."

Erin took a sip from the tea cup in front of her. Though notably different with less sugar added. Ressa changed it out earlier. 

Erin heard a cup fall onto the ground, soaking the rug in tea which frankly had too much sugar.

"Ressa my dear, did I hear that correctly?"

"That she is from another world? Then yes. I believe so."

Though Ressa had a calm expression, her eyes analyzed Erin up and down. As if trying to get a hold on anything else. Erin was still sipping the somewhat bitter, but soothing tea. Lady Magnolia seemed shocked, but suddenly suspicious. Erin didn’t look like someone flung from another world. Far from it really.

"When did you arrive here?"

"Around… , when was it? Four days ago? Three? Definitely less than a week ago."

Erin was still calm and sipping her tea. Lady Magnolia was surprised by how easily Erin is laying everything out. Almost as if she couldn’t care.

"Are more from your world coming?"

Erin paused for a second. Before giving out her next answer carefully.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if more came.”

"Oh dear Ressa. You hear that. There goes my plans."

"Definitely. Perhaps we should round up some of these other worlders then."

Magnolia sighed and asked for another cup of tea. Erin sipped her tea then continued talking..

Erin finished her cup of tea, and Ressa came over to pour another cup. Likely making a mental note. They two sat there for a while. Lady Magnolia just talked and chatted a little as Erin finished her cup of tea. The Lady seemed to be searching over Erin.

Lady Magnolia sighed. But nodded slowly.

"Really now. I enjoyed our talk. It's a shame you have to go. But I understand. You have said enough. But perhaps just one last question."

Erin tensed. Lady Magnolia smiled. Because both seemed to know where this was going.

"Does your world have leveling?"

"Nope."

She smiled and nodded.

"Well, then. It would be best if I don't keep you. I hope you have an enjoyable lunch."

Erin nodded, and another maid led her out to the front of her mansion.

Once the door closed. Magnolia spread across the couch and groaned.

"Ressa. This is terrible!"

"I heard."

"Can you imagine? More of them! And one already plopped down a magical door Celum! This changes everything."

"Yes. Quite."

"Ressa, are you ignoring me?"

"How so?"

Magnolia just rolled over on her couch.

"She can't just be from another world. A witch innkeeper? And she has a hat? Plus the magical door? She has to be high level already."

"Perhaps they level that fast?"

"Ressa. Four days? It's the end of the world if that's possible. No. She might be from another time perhaps. But she just arrived here."

"You think she's from the future?"

"It's the only reason why she seems to have so many levels. I couldn’t see her levels mind you, but her hat and door gave it away clearly. She doesn't seem to act like the old geezer. Her eyes were old, but not that old. Coming from the future is the only explanation!"

"Do you think she's dangerous?"

Lady Magnolia paused for a moment. Then she looked at Ressa.

"The poor girl seems lost, dear Ressa. And I fear what she might do. But she reminds me of myself actually. Trying to hold what bit of pieces she can hold."

"So an ally then?"

"Perhaps. I only know the rumors that she's a crazy innkeeper that just opened an inn. Serving Goblins! And Antinium! Hah! The world's going to change Ressa."

Magnolia groaned, but Ressa smiled.

Erin rode the carriage back to the runners guild. Reynold opened the door and dropped off Erin. Erin waved goodbye before returning to the guild. She entered and looked inside. No Ryoka. Unfortunately to Erin's anticipation.

Darn. No Ryoka. Then again, that's better than an angry Ryoka.

Erin walks over to the receptionist. She asks if Ryoka showed up. The receptionist told her she hadn't arrived yet.

Erin got worried that she wouldn't be coming.

Darn, maybe the letter was too weird. Too suspicious? It's been only a couple of days. Maybe she isn't used to this world yet? Maybe her paranoia is even worse than before?

Erin decided to take a seat at a nearby table. Twiddling her thumbs while sighing. She looked around the runners' guild. It had a fairly spacious interior. She saw some runners looking through the board of requests. Some were just sitting around. Perhaps waiting for easier requests.

Some were eyeing her. Clearly curious on who and why the owner of the magical door is meeting a newbie city runner. And why Lady Magnolia invited her to tea. A couple of runners decided to walk up and chat.

"Hi there, Erin right?"

A couple of guys who seemed like city runners approached her.

"Yeah, I'm Erin. Nice to meet you."

"Right, I'm Dennis, and behind me is Richard."

The other man waved and smiled.

"A pleasure meeting you Erin."

Erin thought they were friendly. Though she could tell they just wanted something from her. Though then again, many people do. The difference is that her friends are genuinely happy to talk and see her. The two men tried to talk about mundane stuff, but the two were clearly more interested in the request.

"I hear you wanted a request for a city runner? If you don't mind, perhaps we could take it on?"

"You may not know Miss, but two runners is better than one. And from what I heard, Ryoka runs solo most of the time."

"Isn't she pretty fast though?"

One of them shrugs.

"Yeah, that's true. She wouldn't become a city runner immediately if she were slow. But we have done more runs than her. I think we are a better shot miss."

Erin shrugs. Then she thought for a moment. Then a proverbial light bulb formed over her head.

"Say, you mind doing a quick job for me? The recipient is in Celum, but I'll pay a couple Silver."

"Sure miss. Is it a letter?"

"Yeah, hold on. Let me write it."

Erin pulled out some ink and parchment. She began writing down her letter. Then folded it neatly and put it in an envelope. She got a candle and lit it with her flames. The wax poured down onto the envelope. Then she got a seal and planted it. Forming a nice seal with a custom logo she had on her. A logo of the wandering Inn. A picture of a jar of acid, a cup of blue fruit juice, and a knife. All within 5 minutes.

"Bam! Done."

She handed it to Dennis and he received it carefully.

"Send this letter to Jasi if you can. She’s a Drake"

"Right away miss."

Erin pulled out a couple silver before the two were on their way.

Erin sighed and then leaned back against the chair.

Ryoka. Where are you...

Erin got up and decided to do something. She went up to the receptionist and asked to reserve a room. And to also get some pillows, chairs, and refreshments. Erin handed her two gold pieces and the receptionist immediately prepared a room. Then ran off to prepare the room with what she wanted.

Erin sat in the room. Eating some of the fancy looking foods that were brought. Though not as great as Erin's advanced cooking.

I wonder if I got stood up. That seems like a very Ryoka thing. Huh, I wonder if she even received my message. Oh now I feel stupid.

Erin got up and walked to the door. Walking down to the receptionist again.

"Say, Ryoka got my message right?"

The receptionist looked up.

"Yes, we have confirmed that Ryoka received the message."

"Oh, good then."

She turned around, but then stopped, then went back.

"Did she say anything? Anything like confirmation or notice that she was coming?"

The receptionist shook her head.

"Darn. Oh well. Just send her up if she arrives."

The receptionist nods and Erin trudges back up. Opens the door, then waits again.

She started nibbling on the little sandwiches. Bread. Even some fruits. They were decent. But still not as great as Erin's cooking.

She started to think ahead for once. Thinking about how the day will go. She talked to Klbkch before she left for Celum. They were looking around to see what needed to be done to build the inn. Apparently a ton of dirt first. The hill is far too small for the inn. This inn would be a large inn with four floors, and the length and width could shame entire blocks or multiple really.

Klbkch didn't take any payment just yet. They were looking into the proper materials. And even that might take a while to get. Plus determining whether building around the existing inn, or building it from the ground up makes more sense. Erin sighed at the construction effort.

Maybe I should just call up Drevish. Show him the plans, and see if he can make changes to make it easier to build? Nah, he already designed it around my skills... And he's grumpy. Though that was before the world eye theater. I wonder if he would change the blueprints just for that alone? Huh, maybe I can use that as an excuse to change the plans.

Erin kicked her legs as she continued nibbling her snacks. Then the door opened. And she saw her. An old friend. The receptionist opened it and in came a dark skin asian girl with jet black hair. Tied up into a ponytail. She wore shorts and a light shirt. She is bare footed, and she looked at Erin as the receptionist led her in.

"I shall leave you two. Let me know if you need any more assistance."

Erin nods and thanks her.

Ryoka just stood there. Looking around for a moment. Ryoka seemed lost. Unsure. Perhaps trying to figure out why this random girl sent her a message all the way to Wales. The two looked at each other over. Erin is feeling a bit lost. Feeling a bit scared at meeting someone, she knew. But didn’t know them back. Ryoka opened up first as she sat.

"So, your Erin right?"

That actually caused Erin to flinch. The unfamiliarity. The questioning voice. Ryoka is so... different. Super standoffish and super paranoid. Probably looking around to see how to run away just in case. 

Erin could smile a bit. But with a twinge of sadness at seeing her friend again. But only when she didn't know her. Erin tried not to cry as Ryoka stood still. Still paranoid about what Erin wants.

"Hi there Ryoka. I'm Erin. You, uh, read my message?"

"Yeah, I was surprised by how oblivious the message was."

Ah, there's Ryoka.

Erin smiled. That paranoia. Casual rudeness. It reminds her of the first time she met her.

"So uh, you just arrived?"

"Just finished a delivery from Wales. After I got your message, I took some deliveries bound for Celum."

"Oh, did anything happen?"

"Nothing much. Just avoided some Hobs and Goblins. They're pretty slow."

"Oh, sounds dangerous."

"Yeah..."

"Um, do you want to take a seat?"

Ryoka looked at the comfy seats and pillows everywhere. As if they were going to be throwing it around the room. Ryoka eventually sat down. Seemingly just following the flow. Not knowing what to do.

The two sat there. Ryoka stared at the food on the table. Erin told her to eat, and she did. She must have been hungry since she ate quite a bit. Ryoka is quite tall at 6,1, so it makes sense. At least in Erin's head.

"Oh, uh, I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Erin. I'm an innkeeper in Liscor and I arrived there some 4 days ago..."

Ryoka looked up at her and raised an eyebrow.

"I'm Ryoka. City runner. First arrived around that time as well. Did... did you have this on you?"

She held up an iphone. It looked dead. But Erin shook her head.

"No, I didn't have it on me when I was heading to the bathroom. But I know someone who might be able to help um... fix it if you know what I mean."

Ryoka now was surprised.

"You do? And uh, are you in danger?"

Erin nodded.

"No, I have my own inn and stuff near Liscor. I can give you a room for however long you want. In fact, we can head there right now. I have so much to talk about with you. But I didn't want to meet you at my inn. I thought you might run away. So I met you here first. But I don't really trust this room. We can head to a far more private space that I think you will like. Want to come over?"

Ryoka just sat there. Sort of looking with eyes of distrust. A look that I was trying to comprehend. But there is also a different feeling. Perhaps not used to this world still. She saw hope in her eyes.

"Um, I can try and prepare a horse and cart. It might take a while...."

Erin looked at her confused. But then laughed.

"Oh, I have it covered Ryoka. Just follow me. It will be a really quick trip."

Ryoka hesitated, but got up. A bit confused. Still trying to put pieces together.

She followed Erin down the stairs. Erin thanked the receptionist and let her know they were done for the day.

"Please come again Miss Erin!"

They both left the runners guild.

“Miss Erin huh? What did you do to make her happy?”

Erin smiled.

“Oh, just a small tip you know.”

Then they silently walked through Celum. Some people were staring at Erin. Some at Ryoka since she was walking bare footed. Then they finally reached the door.

"Wesle! And Jasi! Oh look, it's Greg too! You made it! Oh, is that the looted stuff? Just give it to Ishkr on the way in. Oh this is going to be amazing! Ah, Ryoka. Wesle and Jasi. Jasi and Wesle, here's Ryoka. City runner. Lets get you two in first. Okay. To Liscor!"

Greg flinched a bit after seeing Erin. Ryoka wondered why.

The door opened out of the rune stone and Ryoka's eyes bulged. Hesitating now. She realized she might be in over her head. But the number of people around somewhat reassured her.

"Hey Liska! I'm back! And I brought some friends. Oh, they're with me. No need to take payment."

Jasi, Wesle, Greg and Ryoka walked into the inn. It's just past lunch, so the crowd is sparse. But there were still quite a few people around.

"Ishkr! Anything happen? Oh. The Goblins came by? Did they eat? That's great! Oh, Ishkr, meet Wesle, Jasi, Greg, and Ryoka. Met them in Celum."

"Wonderful Erin. It seemed like things went well?"

"Oh, kind of. Now that I remember. I beat up four dudes trying to mug me. Oh, and then Magnolia rolled up and I had to go to her mansion. But anyways, get Jasi and Wesle some free food on the house. I'll talk to you two later! I'll be talking to Ryoka in my garden for a moment. Oh, Ishkr. Can you take the bag from Wesle, it's the thugs stuff."

They nodded as Ishkr led the three to a table with a menu in hand. They stared at Erin like she’s crazy or something. Stunned even.

"Oh yeah! Make sure Greg doesn't run! He tried to mug me today!"

Jasi's stunned face turned into horror in an instant. Instantly starting to chastise Greg.

Ryoka followed Erin to a blank wall.

"Open Sesame!"

Then a door appeared out of nowhere. Iron nails lining the frame. She opened the door and let Ryoka into her garden. 

Ryoka thought she saw a smiling hill.

Chapter Text

Erin led Ryoka through her [Garden of Sanctuary] as Ryoka just stared wide-eyed at the garden. Small rolling hills darting the landscape. Ryoka just flexed her feet on the grass. Feeling its soft embrace.

"What is this? And we're in Liscor?"

"Its a skill. My magical door goes from Celum and Liscor. And another skill called the garden of sanctuary!  It's impossible for anyone to hear us in here unless they are here. And... yep. No one here. Just us two."

Erin sat down on the lovely grass. Ryoka stood for a while. But Ryoka followed suit and sat next to Erin. She looked around at the landscape. It's different. No bugs. Nothing to bite or hurt you. Just a... little sanctuary.

Ryoka herself almost lost herself in the calm. 

"So, people can spy on us?"

"Yep, especially if they know your full name. At least here, no one can listen in on our conversation. Which I think is pretty important. I might get you some rings to protect yourself later. Ah, let me introduce myself again."

She cleared her throat.

"My name is Erin Solstice. Erin Summer Solstice. I came from Grand Rapids Michigan. I came to this world, and became an innkeeper. And here I am!"

She fell onto her back. Ryoka did the same. Ryoka paused.

"I'm Ryoka Griffin. Born in New York, but grew up in Ohio. I arrived around 4 days ago, and became a city runner."

"Oh, Ohio..."

"What?"

"Oh, nothing."

"Didn't seem like nothing."

"Don't you hear about how Ohio isnt.... the best state?"

Ryoka raised her eyebrows.

"Yeah, doesn't everybody?"

"Yeah... I just didn't know. I didn't want to uh, make you angry or anything."

Ryoka sighed and both chuckled.

"What were you doing before coming here?"

"Oh, going to the bathroom. I was playing some chess with a friend. But uh... I found a Dragon instead."

"A Dragon!?"

"Yeah. Cool when you hear about them. Not so much when it's trying to breathe fire."

"How did you survive?!"

"I ran like hell."

"What color was it?"

"Um, Brass I think. He also has different eye colors."

"Oh, how do you know its a he?"

"Dunno, I thought he was."

"Huh. And uh, the inn?"

"Oh, this building? Abandoned. Found it after running. Cleaned it up. Then became an innkeeper."

"...huh."

They both sat there for a while again. Then Erin asked Ryoka question back.

"So uh, how did you get here?"

"Oh, I was running on a track, then I ended up in a city I didn't recognize. Remendia I think..."

"Oh, and you just uh... became a runner then and there?"

"Well, after the initial panic, I decided to apply as a city runner. Running is something I'm pretty good at."

"Right, I heard you're pretty fast huh?"

"Pretty fast, I think I beat half the guild in speed."

"Kinda braggy huh?"

"Well-"

"Joking."

Again, a sort of pause and silence ensues. The bright day is still shining above. A tinge of orange showing.

"Hey Ryoka, I have a confession to make."

At this, Ryoka suddenly stood up.

"W-what is it? Are soldiers and a swat team hidden somewhere?"

Erin laughed. But stopped after seeing Ryoka's face.

"No. Nothing like that. It's just that I haven't been telling you everything. So I think you will need to lay down for this."

Ryoka nodded and then sat down. Not lying down like Erin though.

"So uh, if I told you I came from the future, would you believe me?"

Ryoka just had a stare. An incredulous one smacked onto her face.

"The future? You mean like, going back in time and all that?"

"Yep, exactly."

"And how?"

"Oh, a Chronomancer did it. Kind of a jerk. He wanted me to "save the world" or something like that. Mind you, he didn't exactly say that in that voice."

"I get it. So, you came from the future in this world? Way after you arrived here?"

"Yep. That's about right. Though really only around... two years in the future."

"So thats why you have these... amazing skills like the door and this garden?"

"Yep. Level 55 innkeeper and level 21 witch."

"So, you know whats going to happen?"

"Yep, kind of. Though I already messed with it. Kinda hard not to, you know. Especially when you know whats coming."

Ryoka sighed.

"And here I was worrying about exposing technology to this world. So uh... is anything bad going to happen?"

Erin paused. Looked at Ryoka and had a wry smile.

"Well… maybe? A dungeon is eventually going to be found around Liscor. And it's going to kill a lot of people. A lot."

"How bad?"

"Enough to wipe out 40 silver ranks and besiege an entire city? Oh, and the loot was terrible apparently. Where they entered."

Erin sighs and Ryoka freezes. Breathing a bit faster now.

"Is it going to happen soon?"

Erin shrugs.

"I told guildmaster Tekshia, but she swore to not reveal it yet. Especially after my warning. They are probably gearing up the guild to handle to influx of adventurers. Especially with the door here now."

"The door?"

"Yeah, it connects Invirisl, Pallas, Celum, And Esthelm. The adventurers might get here faster than before."

"So you just... told people! Why?!"

"Ryoka, I can't do it alone."

"But! Have you not considered the butterfly effect?! How can you be so stupid!"

"Hundreds including this inn could die if no one is prepared. I've seen true evil Ryoka. They laugh while they tear apart skin and flesh. They fly and try to bite your arm off. And some will consume your very souls... It's impossible to do this alone Ryoka. Even you will know and learn."

At this, Ryoka was still breathing hard. Obviously still mad that Erin is going around talking about this and that. Doing whatever she wants.

"W-what did I do?"

"Hmm? Well, you ran a ton. So much so you were gone from the inn most of the time. First you run through the high pass where you meet a Dragon, you grieve about friends you lost in the Dungeon, you lose two fingers and rescue a child, and then you disappear for weeks and suddenly plop needy Earthers into my inn. Oh, and you try to outrun every assassin in Izril. Oh, and you fly to do it."

"Fly?!"

"Yeah, wingsuit and everything. So uh, if your worried.... don't be. You were going to introduce flight with a wing suit..."

Ryoka sighed.

"Yeah, I suppose so..."

Both were silent for a while.

"Oh, and guns were being made anyways. You wouldn't stop it either way."

"They made what?!"

"Guns. Roshal. Nation of slavers. They are on my evil list you know. They even kidnapped me."

"They what?!"

"Yeah. It was not pleasant. Kinda why i'm trying to keep a low profile. At least, no one knows my full name. Well, except for you."

"Um... did they um, do anything? We can talk about it."

At that, Ryoka's fiery died down a bit at that serious note. Erin paused, but shook her head. She had a blank stare.

"No. I escaped and had every single soul onboard that ship killed."

Ryoka shivered.

"Everyone, did you mean?"

"Yep, slavers, helmsman, every servant of Roshal. It was a big ship, so possibly over a hundred. Oh, but I saved the slaves... at least the ones who were still alive. One of them helped me escape by eating Tommah's flesh. S-she, was just a shepherd from a village up north Ryoka. And... she died helping me escape..."

Ryoka just sat there. Looking at Erin's conflicted, and pained expression. Pain of a life time. Though perhaps another emotion came after Erin looked at Ryoka. At her Ryoka’s hands. Seemingly seeing something different in them.

"Um, how did you escape and kill all of them?"

Ryoka hesitated after asking. Erin slowly responded.

"I made a blood pact with the Luciferin."

"I'm sorry, did you say you made a pact with the devil?"

"Nah, they were not really that evil. Roshal was much worse. At least the Luciferin are more impartial judges. But it's telling that I chose a race that looks devil incarnate over Roshal's slave contract."

Ryoka felt chills all over her body.

"Is the pact still..."

"Nope, they gave up the pact. They gave me back a part of myself in return to abandoning their obligations to protect me. But hey, it worked out in the end. Even if most nations had bounties to kill me after I killed a prince."

Ryoka was studdering and had her hand up. But Erin beat her to the question.

"The prince was trying to kill my friend. So I killed him."

Ryoka decided to just give up and fell back onto the grass. She just looked up. An odd sense of... missing out seemed to creep up on her. The sense of another person. A different Ryoka. One that could apparently save a child, and outrun assassins! 

"W-was I happy?"

Erin looked at Ryoka. Still lying on the grass. Then Erin's eyes lit up in a blue light. A deep blue light that seemed to show deep sadness and loss. A feeling that Ryoka now has not experienced before. Such a deep sadness and loss.

"I think you were. And I'm here to make sure there are more happy moments. I just... wish I could have brought my friends with me. My family..."

"From Earth?"

"Yes, my parents too. S-Shauna and Gregori. My parents. But also the family I made here. Lyonette, Numbtongue, Mrsha, even Apista."

Tears welled up in Erin's eyes as she looked up the misty hill in her garden.

"It's too bad you don't have a phone. If you had pictures... Maybe something for a memory? I'm sure others might be able to sympathize maybe?"

Erin sniffed. Then she got up from her back.

"There are... ways to look back Ryoka. I can show you if you want? But are you ready?"

"R-ready for what?"

"To see what might be coming."

Ryoka hesitated. Hearing everything so far, Ryoka knows she is in some deep shit. But she steels herself. She looked back up at Erin. She had a look in her eyes. Still sad eyes. Lonely eyes. A sense of loss even though she is here. Back in the beginning. With all those who she met, still alive. Though perhaps it's more cruel that they didn't know her.

"I-I'm ready Erin."

Erin nods and begins walking towards the side of the garden again. Ryoka slowly gets up to follow Erin as she opens the door. Into a familiar wooden wall. But instead. It opened into a ridiculously large stage and seating area. Almost like an amphitheater.

Ryoka just gawks and looks around. Whistling at the folding seats. And when she looked up, she thought she saw the eye blink.

"This is a skill Ryoka. Worlds Eye Theatre. I got it after having plays being performed here..."

Erin just looked at one of the seats and sat down. She felt no one here. Just her and Ryoka.

"Memories. Moments. I noticed most of my skills just make me sad Ryoka. Even the garden. But... I remember the first time I met you..."

Erin closed her eyes and then the eye above blinked. And then, an image formed. It showed a similar inn. But this time much more dirty, bloodied. Like a battle just happened. Ryoka looked up in surprise and saw a still image of someone sitting down at a bar. Alone.

"It's me."

"Yeah, it's you alright. This was... how long ago. It's the moment when I first met you. After the dungeon killed too many. After Skinner. But you were there. Sad, a bit grumpy. We only really talked after I saw your phone by accident. And then you became my first true friend. Someone I could talk to without hiding anything."

Erin sighed. 

"Grrr. It only shows my view points!"

Erin seemed frustrated.

"I just wish... I could convey something more than an image. I wish... I had something more tangible..."

Ryoka looked at Erin. Then at the box thats on her lap. Ryoka looked surprised.

"Um, whats that Erin?"

Ryoka pointed at the box. Erin looked down and her eyes turned wide.

"Gaaahhh!"

Erin threw the box and it fell. It landed on its side in front of her. 

"Where the heck did that come from?"

Ryoka also moved away from the box.

"Is it a skill?"

"Um... I think so. Actually, I haven't really been able to test it since it's been bound to my inn. And I wasn't at my inn. So..."

They both looked down at the box.

"What kind of box is it? Your not going to say its Pandora's box or something right?"

"The creator system made it for me. It's an original skill. One of a kind apparently. Too bad it doesn't come with instructions!"

Erin waved a fist into the air as Ryoka tentatively handled the box. It's just wood. Inconspicuous even. It had a flap. But thats it.

"Whats the skill called? Maybe thats the hint."

Erin sighed as she recalled the skill.

"[The Transient, Ephemeral, Fleeting Vault of the Mortal World. The Evanescent Safe of Passing Moments, the Faded Chest of Then and Them. The Box of Incontinuity.]"

Ryoka just blinked at Erin.

"That is the most bullshit name I've heard. And it's an original skill?"

"Yeah, its my capstone skill. Apparently lv 50 is supposed to be your best skill. And this is what I got. Long stupid name though."

Erin just felt the box. The slight grain of wood along her hands. She felt the inconspicuous box for a bit. And something silent. So quiet, almost like an instinct shouted at her. She felt the compulsion to reach into the box. Erin blinked.

Erin put her hand into the box, and then pulled something out. She carefully held it. For she instinctively knew that it's very fragile somehow. They didn't see it at first. But then Erin held open her hand. An almost ethereal light orb floated there. Something both have never really seen before. Instinctually, they saw it, and Erin felt emotions. Vivid emotions. But for Erin, they were familiar.

"Huh, what the h-heck is this thing? It's... making me cry."

Ryoka looked and saw that streams of tears were indeed falling on Erin's cheeks. Her hazel eyes blurred. Flames and hat galore. Erins hand trembled. Erin looked back at Ryoka through her teary eyes.

Ryoka looked a bit alarmed. And then looked back at the orb. 

"What is this?"

"Ryoka, I think I might know what this is... its memories Ryoka."

"Memories?"

Ryoka just stared at the ball. But she didn't feel much from it.

Erin just kept crying though. Seemingly non-stop. Ryoka didn't really get it. 

"I think. I'm not sure. I don't know. I'm scared Ryoka. I, I don't want to forget any more. I need these."

Ryoka tried to touch the ball, but Erin moved it slightly.

"Wait a moment Ryoka. I-, I need to prepare myself."

"Prepare for what Erin?"

"Maybe losing memories. Skills and magic are hardly kind all the time. I wouldn’t put it past my stupid skills. I already forgot Relc's spear once and it was horrible Ryoka. J-just let me take a moment."

Erin looked at the ball. Her eyes still shimmering with tears. Something was calling her. To let Ryoka touch the ball of light that seemed to give off light but no shadows, but she felt uncertainty.

Erin is scared. Scared of more loss. Scared of losing those she remembered. Those who helped her. Those who died for her. Every passing moment and interaction. Almost carefully wrapped up into this ball. Such a fragile thing. Seeming like it could disappear at any moment. Like a dandelion. Flying into the wind with a light wind.

"Okay Ryoka. You can touch it. Just... be careful alright? I feel like this is fragile."

Ryoka was just staring at the ball. And for a moment, she hesitated. Starting to feel something as she moved a finger closer to the ball of light. She inched it closer and closer. Thinking nothing was happening. And then, her finger touched something. 

Almost soft to the touch. Something warm was on her finger. Instantly, Ryoka then felt emotions boiling through her. Anger, frustration, loss, fear, worry, loneliness, happiness, crying, laughter, embarrassment, flushed cheeks. 

Moments seem to pass by quickly. Everything. Every interaction. Images, moments, people running, hugging. An inn being attacked. Monsters, screaming, laughing. Blood, gore, death. 

Ryoka quickly pulled her finger away and started shaking. Sweat falling from her forehead. Trying to not fall out her seat. She felt light headed. And her limbs didn't seem to move like she wants to. She felt some tears come down her cheeks. 

Ryoka slowly looked at the ball of ephemeral light. Still shaking. Wide eyed. Then she looked at Erin. Now filled with fear.

"Erin, do you remember?"

"Remember what?"

Ryoka clutched the chair even harder. Grinding her teeth to get out the next words. Words that meant everything at that moment.

A moment passes.

"Dead gods Erin! When we first met in the inn!!!"

Ryoka had visible fear in her eyes now. Looking back at the ball of light. Still sitting there. But looked so fragile a light wind could destroy it. Ryoka now realized what that ball of light might be.

"Of course Ryoka. A-after skinner. After the Horns died. You came by. And you just sat there and entered the inn cau-"

"Cause I just got a text message on my phone. From BlackMage."

Erin looked up. Eyes wide. Now filled with a sky blue. Hope. It grew brighter than she ever felt. The flames of hope are growing larger than any time before. Her hat bloomed into a bright blue. Stronger than anything Ryoka’s seen. It almost lit up Erin's body.

"Ryoka. H-how?"

"I saw it. I felt it. Like I was there. The emotions, the images, the scenes replaying in my mind. It was intense. It all went so quickly... but I remember."

Another pause. Erin just looked at Ryoka for a moment. Seeing someone different from this afternoon.

“Y-you remember?”

Ryoka nodded.

"Th-thats... that's great. Really..."

Erin rubbed her eyes with her left arm. Trying not to break out into a full sob. Erin's eyes were ablaze still. But soon changed from a sky blue to a deep purple. A color that could burn through metal.

"Ryoka! I missed you. I really did." Erin tried to tackle Ryoka.

"Wait, wait, Erin! Don't drop that thing! It's your memories! Don't wave it around!"

Erin stopped and nodded. Carefully holding it still. Erin sniffed for a bit after calming down. She smiled at Ryoka. Her eyes are no longer that weary. No longer that lonely. Just happy for the moment. A bright purple flame lit up the room.

"Um, should I put it back in?"

"I mean, the words vault and safe were in the skill. So, maybe it will be like storing it back into a safe place?"

Erin nodded. And carefully put it back into the box. Then, when Ryoka tried to look inside, or take it out again. It didn't. Though Ryoka fumbled with the box for a bit. Now curious about how it works. Erin was just exclaiming.

"What did I say about my skills? I take that back! You're the best box. You're the best box in the world. I'll call you Boxie."

Ryoka just sighed and laughed a bit as Erin was thanking her new skill. Ryoka was still feeling inside the box. It felt weird. It felt larger on the inside than the outside. Deceptive even. 

And now Ryoka remembers most, if not fragments of what was and could be. What they talked about. The moments. Her thoughts, and feelings. All intertwining with herself. 

Her head started to hurt.

"Ugh, damn my head hurts."

"Are you okay?! Potion? Wait, maybe a fairy flower?"

"No no, just. I think I am getting used to the new memories Erin. Ugh. I just feel. So stupid right now."

"Huh?"

"I mean, recalling how I was so suspicious of you today. I feel so dumb. I was even planning on kicking you in the face to run."

"You didn't know Ryoka! I'm just... just glad you have your memories back. And uh, not kicking me in the face."

Both laughed. As light as you could in a moment that seemed to whisk them away.

"Yeah, I remember... but it's weird. I don't quite remember everything."

"Really? But then."

"No, but I remember all that I was thinking. Amazingly. Erin. That isn't just sharing your memories. It's... everything. All my thoughts, emotions, just seemed to pop forward. As if the inn itself was reconstructing what I felt. What I was thinking. The fear. The loss. Everything! But only if I was in or near the inn. I remember some runs… but only through thought and memory from the inn. Not from the experience itself."

Ryoka looked down at her right hand with an odd sensation in two of her fingers which weren't supposed to be there.

"But, that means you’re still missing a bunch of memories. You were in Reizmelt for weeks!"

"Yeah, it's a bit confusing. Though I remember Fierre. The conversations. The laughter Erin. This... this is an incredible skill."

"Yeah... I'm just scared Ryoka."

"Why? We can go and give back memories to Relc, Klbkch, the others. We could make so much of a difference Erin."

"I don't know Ryoka. How would you feel if you died in this inn?"

Ryoka paused. Then remembered. She never died for Erin or was killed. She looked at the box she’s holding. Erin still seemed shocked and happy.

"Ryoka, can we... can we talk about this later?"

“Sure, but damn. If I had my Fae Bl-”

Ryoka paused. She blinked. Erin also looked at Ryoka, suddenly worried. Ryoka suddenly stopped moving her hand. Which was still in the box. Then she looked at Erin with an indescribable face.

“Um, is your arm stuck Ryoka?”

Ryoka didn’t answer. She just slowly moved her arm out of the box. Now suddenly being very, very careful. Then, Ryoka pulled out her hand. Both looked down to see an object. A very familiar one in fact. Ryoka just stared agog while Erin also is speechless. After a pregnant silence, Erin stammered out a response.

“Um, that isn’t what I think it is right? That would be stupid. Even for Boxie.”

Ryoka looked at the familiar handle. Now very silently pointed it away from them and tried to activate it. And a slim glowing blade popped out. Just like Ryoka remembered. Then she remembered fumbling around with it and practicing with it in the inn.

Both just stared at the beautiful blade. Ryoka deactivated the blade. Then slowly and carefully… immediately threw it across the room like it was a bomb.

“What the hell? Fucking shit. That can’t be real!”

Ryoka saw the handle fly and hit the end of the stage where it silently sat. A thunk could be heard. But there it is. Innocently just sitting on the stage like the actual sword. As if it’s real.

“What just happened!? What is this box Erin!?” Ryoka is now in full panic mode.

“I- I don’t know! I didn’t expect that! I was just happy that it gave you back your memories!”

Erin and Ryoka looked at the sword handle. Still sitting there with no care in the world.

“Um, maybe it’s just an illusion! Just a real good imitation. Let's try and use it!”

Ryoka and Erin run into the garden. Erin grabbed a nearby chair and brought it in. Ryoka sliced it in half effortlessly.

“Oh, that's uh... Looks like it can cut.”

Ryoka just looked at the split chair. Split so easily by the alien blade. Erin is still surprised. Now hugging her box protectively.

“Dead gods Erin. This… this is dangerous.”

“Um, yeah.”

“Can people Scry in the Theatre?”

“I don’t think so…”

They looked at the blade. Now they are very scared. 

“M-maybe it's just temporary? It could disappear… oh no.”

“What Erin?”

“So um. Lyonette was actually testing the box. Um, since I wasn’t at the inn.”

“Right.”

“So um, apparently. She tested it. And it could um, duplicate things.”

“...okay.”

Ryoka paused after that statement. And then she felt a sudden dread come over her.

“And well, she decided to make uh… let me show you.”

Erin and Ryoka walked into the nearby forest and Ryoka started shouting even more expletives.

“That fucking Princess! What the hell was she thinking!? Is she crazy?! Was she planning on buying everything in Liscor!?”

Ryoka just stared at the biggest horde of gold she has ever seen all pulled into a huge pile. This, on top of the Fae Blade, seemed to make Ryoka pull at her head. Ryoka had a deep sigh. Then looked at the massive pile of gold which could make Teriarch contemplate burning down this inn.

“How long has this been sitting here Erin?”

“I’m not sure… but it was at least a couple weeks maybe? But… Lyonette said that when they duplicated the garlic, they had it tested. And it’s real.”

Ryoka rubbed her face. Filled with incredulity, surprise, perhaps even greed. But also fear. Fear of what people might do if they found out what Erin’s skill can do.

“At least it's just this right?"

"Well..."

"What, there's more?"

At this point, Ryoka was fed up with whatever Lyonette did.

"I detected a huge protected safe buried in the garden actually. And, well, I never opened it since I was busy starting up the inn you know. And I was too lazy to unbury the thing."

Ryoka rubbed her face as she began to think about the consequences this would have on the economy. But she threw that thought away when remembering the dead gods and Roshal. Oh, and the Demi-god living under Rhir.

"Erin, let’s agree to not talk about this anywhere but here. I… have seen enough today. Can I stay here for the night?"

"Yeah, take the one next to Pisces's room. I just plan on playing chess with the Antinium today."

Ryoka nodded and Erin entered the common room.

Erin sat in the emptying inn. It's nearly midnight. Jasi and Wesle already went home. Now hungry for more of the plays. Erin promised to teach them more. And there is even a showing of the play two days from now. Even Greg was helping out. Getting props and stuff. Jasi and Wesle went out trying to recruit more people.

She played Chess with Olesm, and the Antinium Klbkch brought seemed very curious. And so Erin lent them some chess boards to play. Klbkch initially refused, but after Erin's insistence, he obliged and let them take some of the chess boards.

Klbkch also talked with Erin about the new inn, and Erin told her plans for getting a second opinion on the plans before dirt is dug. Klbkch agreed. And he also agreed to bring Antinium back to the inn the next day. Though still reluctant and worried about how they will act.

Erin made some time to sit with some of the Goblins outside. Filling them up with pasta and blue juice. One was curious about chess, and she taught the Goblin how to play. Engrossed. And perhaps, having fun and just being happy.

"Hey, can I call you Rags?"

The little Goblin girl with spiky hair looked at Erin. Then she nodded.

"Great. Then Rags, are you coming back tomorrow? I'll even play another game with you."

Rags nodded. Then finished her second plate of Pasta. Erin bade them farewell.

Erin came back to the moment where Ishkr is sending off the other workers first. Liska was still there, finishing up a snack she got from the kitchen. Erin didn't really mind.

Ryoka? Ryoka was still sitting at the bar, having a drink of ale. Thinking deeply about something. Or at least from what Erin could guess.

Hah, it's not even been 5 days yet. A week. Three more days and we'll have been here for a week. I still find 8 days too weird for a week.

Erin looked around at the calm inn. Pisces is still doing something in the corner, while Ryoka is drinking alcohol. Seemingly trying to forget something.

Ishkr walked up to Erin and notified her that everything was done. And also that Krshia is still working on finding a cook and money person. Erin nodded and let them out.

Ryoka is now nibbling on some fries. Pisces is drinking some blue fruit juice. Pisces already repaired Ryoka's phone earlier today. She is currently scrolling through some things. 

Erin sat back down and looked around at the quiet inn.

It's not like before. But it's better. Ryoka's here now. And no one died yet. Plus the inn is getting an upgrade.

Erin got up again and went into the garden and appeared in the theater again. She entered the stage and looked up at the eye. It's night right now. But if she knows him, he's still awake.

"Show Drevish."

The eye blinked. And then an image appeared of a slightly old man with robes. Full to the brim with pockets. Despite the time, he is still awake. Drawing up a plan that Erin didn't recognize or understand.

She looked around and saw that he was alone in his workshop.

Erin smiled then talked to the eye again.

"Show me to Drevish."

The eye blinked and then an image showed on the stage. Showing Drevish. He looked at Erin with a look of disbelief.

"Who the- how did you penetrate my wards? Never mind. Go away. I am busy."

"Hey Drevish. I'm Erin. Can you take a look at this design? I'm sure you will recognize it."

"I'm busy. Get in line like the rest of the others."

"Please? I also have information regarding the Emperor of Sands."

At that, Drevish paused. Then looked at Erin right into her eyes.

"Who- oh forget it. Show it. Quickly."

Erin pulled out a large blueprint of her inn. As Drevish studied the plans, his eyes moved quickly. And then paused.

"How- What- These are my plans! But I don't ever remember doing them. Was this a while back? No, it's too refined for older works. Young woman, where did you get these?"

"I got them from you of course. You even made it with my skills in mind."

He raised an eyebrow. Clearly not remembering a conversation with someone like her. Even he might remember someone like her.

"Well, I never would forget putting toilets in each room! Oh, but the copper piping, even the Magicore and the reinforced mortar. This has to have been done by me. But how..."

"Say, I was wondering if you could redesign this inn with my new skill. And uh, I can tell you about the near future."

Drevish looked at Erin as if she's crazy. Then he looked back at the plans again.

"What new skill is it?"

"Oh, its called [World's Eye Theatre] and stuff. It's designed like the same in the blueprint. But has an extra long corridor going down. I don't think it really matters, but I was wondering if you could also tr-"

"If it's a spatial skill like that, I think this design will still work. You would have a common room large enough to be the envy of most ball rooms. And... what kind of inn is designed to be this defensive? I know more castles with less defense capabilities."

"Monsters attack in Liscor and stuff. Pretty bad stuff. Just as worse as the Goblin King."

"Ah, well. That makes sense then. But I don't recall that Liscor had any major threats nearby."

"There will be soon. And um, do you think it's possible to make it bigger?"

"Bigger? You mean more rooms? You talk as if you can just slap down another floor or two and it will stay standing. I would need to completely redesign everything. And it would add even more costs due to materials needed. Mind you, most kingdoms would have the funds, though I doubt an innkeeper has that money."

Erin shuddered at that amount.

"Oh, um, could you design one anyways? I think I have the money."

"Nonsense. The cost would be exponentially higher trying to adhere to the self-contained nature of the building. Unless you want to compromise safety, we could cut down on costs. But I myself wouldn't even do that. Even the cost would be at the level most kingdoms would hesitate. Just be happy that you have this design. It should be able to serve more most guests with upmost safety in mind. How many rooms do you have right now?"

"Oh, um. Eight?"

"Eight! And you have the gall to complain about 120 rooms! I will not change this design. But given Liscor and your perceived threats, it should be fine. And this the best you will get for safety and your inn!"

"Alright alright! I may have been a bit gre-"

"A bit?"

Erin blushed.

"Okay, sorry. Um, so, everything checks out then? I wanted to start building it tomorrow."

He raised an eyebrow.

"As long as no hack decides to cut costs and have the building implode. Everything needed is here. I even have the peculiar mortar I wanted here."

"Oh, then that's good. I have Antinium building it. Pretty great builders you know. Very fast."

"Oh, Antinium? I've heard of them. Perhaps I should consider working with them on a project if I can. So you have the funds then? I suspect that 400,000 gold will be needed to start. Just to be safe. But it could total to 700,000 or 800,000 gold coins. The Antinium labor will help, but you will need experts to help build as well. Prices in Izril are steady, so it shouldn't be too hard to source them. Ah, but you have a door skill. Very rare. That should help with transportation. Anyways, a million gold should suffice to be safe."

Erin stared at him with and covered her face.

"Do I have enough still? I thought 300,000 would be fine."

"300,000 is the bare minimum. A million would be safe. 800,000 if your efficient."

Drevish began laughing as Erin rubbed her temples.

"I mean, I have a gold pile stored safely away, but I don't know if that's enough!"

"Oh, show me this mythical pile of gold you have apparently. I could even guess for you dear."

He had a smile on his face. Erin sighed.

"I can't, it's in my... oh wait. lemme just show you through the door."

Erin pops open a door on the stage against the stage wall. She opened the door to face directly in front of the gold pile. Drevish stared at the huge pile of gold coins. He is silent for a bit.

"That's... an impressive amount. I dare say kingdoms may come to kidnap and ransom you if they hear of this. But ah, yes. I can see how you may find it hard counting it out. But I assure you dear, this is far too much."

"Wow. I thought you would have come up with a witty reply."

"Nonsense. I know when I see true wealth. Anyhow? Your in Liscor?"

"Um yeah? Why?"

"Oh, just curious."

Erin narrowed her eyes.

"Hey, you better not be like Gazi and try to kidnap me or something."

He stopped and stared. Then threw his question out the window.

"Oh please, don't compare me to her. Anyhow, seeing that you have the necessary funds, I myself might just stop by to lead the project."

"Huh?"

Erin thought she couldn't have heard that right. Drevish, the best architect alive. Coming here? Nah, he's too far away. Plus the King of Destruction is waking up. And I don't need people spying on me.

"Do you not want me? The best architect in the world?"

"I mean, it would be great. But, I mean, you seem busy and all that. Plus it's just an inn. Oh, and you seem expensive."

"Oh please. I can push these aside. They don't pay me enough for this. Anyways, if its the cost your worried about, I can assure you that the gold could still bury you alive after I'm done with it. Know that this isn't the first inn I worked on, but certainly the only one willing to spend this much. Oh, and I need to make sure my statue is perfect."

Erin sighed. Then decided to break the news.

"Um, that sounds all good."

"Yes."

He said abruptly.

"But I think you don't know. The King of Destruction is waking up soon. And because of that, the Emperor of Sands will try and come to break your loyalties, leading to your death."

He really did pause for a while at that. But then sighed.

"I can wait for him. His lands will need time to get richer for me to do anything."

"Um, I thought you were one of the seven?"

"I am, but I need money, manpower, and plans to do my job. Without one I can't do any. Anyways, he can wait. I'm sure he will understand."

Erin just stared as Drevish began packing tools and other things in his workshop. She tried to quickly think of some excuses.

"Um, I mean. Does it have to be you? I could call out like Hexel. I heard he's pretty good."

Drevish continued to talk while he looked around his workshop. Preparing to move out like he will be gone for a while. Erin got more worried.

"I'm sure he could do a decent job. I heard of him. Decent one. But no insult to him, I could finish this project within the month. And being there would help find the best location. You weren't planning on placing it any old place were you?"

"I mean, maybe? Okay okay. I might have not thought that far. But, um, you mean you could finish the inn in four weeks?"

"Three if I can get all the funding I need. Mind you I won't waste it. Just the necessary expenses you understand. You will have a smaller pile surely. But a pile no less."

Erin sighed. She realized it might be better to have him come over to finish it quicker if that's the case. Gold isn't really something she wants to hold onto if it means her guests, friends, and family dying horribly due to to Liscor's dungeon.

"Fine, you can come over. I'll even give you ice cream."

"Oh, that treat I just heard about from Terandria? Good. Say, does your door connect to first landing?"

"No, that's way too far. Farthest door I have is Invrisil."

"Hmm, a bit far. But I should get there within a couple days if you have a door in Invrisil. Maybe even two days from now. Anyhow, don't do anything before I get there. I don't want you wasting your money."

Erin nodded. And then sighed as she waved Drevish goodbye. She looked at the place where Drevish was. Then covered her face.

"Ryoka is going to kill me."

"I'm going to do what?"

"Gah!"

Erin looked behind and saw Ryoka sitting in one of the chairs. Eating some Yellet fries. Erin had her hand on her chest.

"Geez! Don't scare me like that."

"I thought you would have sensed me. Even Drevish seemed to see me."

Damn Drevish! Grumpy old man.

Erin sighed.

"You heard that Ryoka?"

"You mean the part where you somehow invited one of the seven, and the foremost expert in architecture in the entire world? Nope not at all. But hey, your finally getting that fancy new inn you wanted."

Erin sighed. She walked off the stage and sat down next to Ryoka. Back against the chair and head looking up at the ceiling.

"Do you think I should tell Zevara?"

"I mean, just wait until he shows up then. I'll just make sure I'm out of here before he gets here."

"Oh yeah, I bet you would."

Ryoka froze. Then Erin had a guilty look on her face.

"Well, at least old Ryoka is back."

"I uh, will try not to run away too much this time. But I have a job to do Erin."

"I know, but you can still send letters. Um, are you going to do that dangerous delivery again? The High Passes and Bloodfields one?"

Ryoka sits and closes her eyes. She thought for a moment. About all the trouble that delivery caused.

"I'm not sure Erin. But there is one delivery I need to do soon. In about a week or so if I remember. To the Horns."

Erin paused and remembered. Ryoka were friends with them before they died in the dungeon. She held Ryoka's hand.

"I'm sure you'll succeed Ryoka. Just don't be a stranger okay?"

Ryoka nodded. Both sat there for a while. Then Erin had another thought. More people who would want to hear that Drevish is coming.

"Oh no, Magnolia is going to kill me!"

Ryoka just ignored Erin while eating her fries.

The next morning, Erin let through Ishkr as he begins his third official day at work in The Wandering Inn. Five days since Erin arrived here. And also the time when people started calling her the crazy human of Liscor. Mainly because she's one of the only Humans in Liscor. And she apparently catches peoples hair on fire.

Erin began her morning routing of dancing, then cooking for the rush hours at lunch time and dinner. Drassi was already sitting at the bar, wiping down and preparing the mugs. Ishkr was directing and moving the tables.

Erin sat down at one of the tables as she took in the quiet morning hustle in her inn. Pisces came down the stairs and yawned.

"Wow, Pisces. Up early huh? Got a date or something?"

"I'll have you know that I do wake up at normal times. Do understand I have had improper living conditions for the most part."

Erin's smile drew down a bit.

"Yeah, sorry."

Pisces looked at her. Clearly uncomfortable. Then walked to take a seat, where Ishkr served him breakfast. Ryoka also came down to eat some morning breakfast before the rush. 

"Hey Ryoka? Got any plans today?"

"No, not really. I was going to Celum and see if there was any decent work. Check if there is anything on the Horns."

"Oh, um, could you deliver two letters for me? One to Zevara and one to Magnolia?"

"Sure, you paying me?"

She had a mocking smile. Erin smiled back and handed a handful of gold coins.

"Here, take this. Wrote it up this morning. I'll build up my fort before they come calling."

Ryoka took the two letters and instinctively tried to grab her Bag of Holding... which didn't exist. Erin looked in the garden and found one for her. Ryoka took it and thanked Erin.

"Wow, I feel so spoiled now Erin."

"Well, better get used to it. This time I better see all your fingers attached."

"True. Well, I'll get these done quick then. I'll be back for lunch. It's the only decent place for food."

Erin nodded and out Ryoka went. Before being promptly stopped by Liska, then directed to the main door of the inn. Erin laughed and told Liska to make an exception for Ryoka today.

Erin sat there and thought about what she needed to do. She decided to do some cooking while she thought.

Lets see, Zevara and Magnolia. Check. Um, Antinium and Goblins coming, Check. Oh, I need to tell Klbkch that Drevish is coming. Uh, what else...

Erin never answered that though as she finished her cooking. Then Ishkr informed Erin that two new hirees were coming for handling finance and a cook. Erin totally forgot about them.

"Oh yeah! Krshia was looking for two of them right? Wow, sorry, I forgot a bit Ishkr. Are they here?"

"Yes Erin. They can begin working today if you approve of them."

"Sure, just let me talk to them. I need to see if they are good worker material."

Ishkr hesitated but nodded. Seemingly concerned. Though Erin didn't notice that.

Liska let through two Gnolls. One male and female Gnoll.

"Miss Erin, it's a pleasure meeting you."

"Me as well miss Erin."

"Oh darn, just call me Erin. So, which one of you is the cook?"

"I am, Shika, I am a beginner cook."

"I am Lrgot, I am a low level mathematician."

"Oh, a pleasure to meet you two. Ishkr! Can you get them some breakfast? Drassi, get the blue juice out! I need to make a good impression!"

Erin led the two Gnolls to a table. Ishkr and Drassi shortly came by.

"So uh, Krshia sought you out?"

"Yes Erin. We were told you needed help with cooking and recipes. Along book keeping for the inn's finances and food?"

"Yep. Really, I also need someone to help teach the recipes for a price. Before people try to steal it. Oh, and I um, am going to need someone to keep track of finances and stuff. I'm pretty bad at it. Oh, and prices too for food and stuff."

Both looked at each other. 

"We can do that Erin. I am just afraid that we might not be good enough to meet your needs."

"Oh, well. I think it's fine even if you make mistakes. Just try your best and stuff. I know I sucked as an innkeeper before."

Shika sighed in relief whilst Lrgot seemed content.

"Um, are you two related by chance?"

"No, but we knew each other in the Silverfang tribe."

"Oh, that's so cool! Oh, um, do you have any other questions?"

"Um, Erin... is it true your paying two silver an hour?"

"Yeah. Why? Is it not enough? I can raise it if you want."

Shika paused. Then cleared her throat. Bringing her hand to her mouth in a fist.

"No, that is fine really. Two silver an hour is quite good. Most low level cooks get a couple silver per day Erin. Your paying us almost a gold coin for a full work day."

"Yeah so?"

The two look at each other and Lrgot sighed.

"I think I see why you want someone good with numbers Erin. Um, not to be insulting."

"Well, I mean- I'm not that bad. But uh, I've been told I'm bad with money."

"Is that all Erin?"

Erin paused.

"Oh, there is one thing you have to keep in mind. This inn serves Goblins and Antinium. You must be able to work with them."

A pause flew over the table. Even some of the other workers were hesitant still about that idea. Lrgot spoke up first.

"Krshia did inform us of that condition. But we were skeptical. Do you really?"

Erin smiled.

"Yep. Right now I am still trying to convince the Goblins to eat inside. But they're still too scared. Oh, and the Antinium are coming everyday. The Goblins too. So uh, you think you can still work here?"

The two Gnolls had to think for a while. Lrgot gave Shika a look. She seemed a bit hesitant. But Lrgot seemed intent with taking the job anyways.

"We will be fine Erin. But what if they attack?"

"Then I'll deal with it. Don't you worry. I'll make sure my employees are protected."

The two gave a hesitant look. A bit of uncertainty and disbelief in their eyes. Something Erin has seen before. But still better than the hatred she has seen before.

"If you allow us m- Erin. We can work with Goblins and Antinium."

"Great! Then lets get you settled then. Uh... wait. I need paper and ink. I'll just give you some of mine Lrgot. Uh, here, buy some supplies with that money. And Shika, I'll lead you through some recipes for the day. Or at least until Zevara and Magnolia barge in and try to drag me away."

Shika just stare in confusion and nodded. Lrgot carefully counted the coins and began writing with the ink and paper Erin handed him. Erin nodded and led Shika into the kitchen. A bit small, but still useable.

Erin started to show Shika some of her basic recipes that didn't use baking powder.

Darn, another thing I forgot to do in Celum. Shoot, I need to send another letter.

As Erin taught Shika some of the more easier and common foods she makes. Before opening time though, Liska called out to Erin.

"Hey Erin, Zevara's here. Should I let her in?"

Erin looked out the kitchen.

"Are we open yet?"

Liska shook her head.

"Then wait till we open. I'm cooking here!"

Liska laughed as Shika seemed horrified that Erin just ignored Liscor's watch captain so blatantly. But nontheless she continued following Erin's directions and lead.

Eventually though, opening time did come. And when Zevara came in, she called for Erin. Erin dipped her head out of the Kitchen.

"Oh, hey Zevara! You here on business?"

Zevara sighed. Feeling the creeping trouble down her back.

"Erin, what is this?"

Erin was already walking out of the kitchen and Captain Zevara planted a letter on the nearby counter. Other customers were being seated and watched the drama.

"Oh, uh, a letter?"

Zevara blinked as Erin looked at her blankly like it's the most obvious thing in the world. Zevara instinctively rubbed her neck spines.

"Explain why the best architect in the world is coming here to build your new inn?"

Silence. Erin could hear Lrgot almost choking and Shika nearby nearly fainted. Ishkr was just standing by. Seemingly resigned. And trying the hide from the splash damage.

"Oh, um, you see. Last night, I, you know, talked to him. Drevish. I wanted a second opinion on these plans I had. But uh, he decided to come and lead the project himself."

"Your new inn? Near Liscor?"

"Uh, yep."

"Without talking to anyone in Liscor?"

"Hey, it's not my fault he decided to just drop everything and come here! I just wanted him to look at my blueprint! If I knew he was going to do that, I wouldn't have talked to him."

Zevara just stood there and sighed deeply. Covering her eyes. Zevara contemplated whether this is just the first of things to come. She looked at Erin. The Crazy Human of Liscor. Who appeared out of nowhere around five days ago. And plopped down a magical door portal. And now she brought the foremost expert in architectural design from Chandrar to Liscor. Hundreds of miles away.

"Do you know when he's arriving?"

"Oh, um, he said maybe in two days? He's taking my portal door from Invrisil to Liscor. Uh, and he's probably going to call on the Antinium to build it too. Oh, and probably some experts to build it."

Zevara blinked again.

"For your new Inn?"

"Yeah. Why? Can I not build a new Inn?"

Relc and Klbkch actually entered with Zevara. But Zevara rushed in first to interrogate Erin as soon as the door opened.

"See buddy, I knew something fun would happen if we followed Captain Z."

"I can see that. Though I have to correct you again that I am not your buddy."

"Yeah yeah. Um, Captain Z, who's this Drevish person? Someone important? Isn't he just an architect?"

Zevara sighed and finally took a seat at a nearby table as she took back the letter and folded it.

"Drevish isn't just the best architect Relc. He was part of the King of Destructions seven. He doesn't just make buildings. He makes war machines and more. He's can make war machines that could break down Liscor's walls in a heartbeat."

Relc and Klbkch looked at each other. And then back at Erin.

"Oh, uh Klbkch. Hi there. I forgot to inform you that an architect is coming to lead the project. Sorry."

"Don't worry Erin. I just heard."

Captain Zevara looked at Klbkch with an almost betrayed look.

"You knew about her plans for a new inn Senior Guardsman Klbkch?"

Klbkch looked at Captain Zevara.

"I am sorry if not reporting it was a dereliction of my duties captain. I only received the plans around two days ago. And I did remember asking her about the blueprints. Which I quote "was just made by some guy I met". And it was only to scope a place to build the inn. It's certainly expensive. And I deemed it fairly harmless besides the giant ballista on the roof."

"A what?"

"A ballista Captain. The kind to siege down a wall in a siege if I recall correctly."

Zevara then glared at Erin. Who raised her hands in defense.

"Okay! I know how this might look. But I forgot that was there alright? And the ballista is only for defense anyways."

"For what exactly?"

"Um, you know. I told you the other day."

At this point, Zevara was tempted to arrest Erin here and now. But she didn't really have a good reason other than suspected Human encroachment. But who would send Erin to be an agent for the North? Zevara decided to just talk to Tekshia about what this crazy human is talking about.

"Okay, I'll let you go for now Erin. But damn, I really want to make someone else report this to the council."

Erin nodded.

"Um, you want some ice cream?"

Zevara shook her head.

"I need to go back. Klbkch and Relc, I'll see you two later."

Then Zevara left and now the two were left.

"Hey Erin, you uh. Got more of that Pizza thing? A bowl of flies for Klb here?"

"Sure. Let me get that for you two."

Soon after, Olesm would appear. Klbkch went to get the antinium. Erin's Chess club. There, she sat and played chess as the antinium watched. She even cajolled the Goblins into the Inn finally with Rags. She played some games with them. For once, having some nice quiet times with just chess.

No life or death battles. No gods. No angry lords. Or massacres to stop at the end of the day. Just chess. And that is everything she wanted.

Ryoka came back later, eating some food as Ryoka came up to Erin.

"Hey uh, Erin. Can we talk for a bit?"

Erin looked back and saw her face. Erin nodded then apologized. Promising to come back.

They both entered the garden that suddenly appeared on the wall. Olesm was surprised, as well as some of the goblins. They saw the rolling green hills and such.

Erin closed the door and it became just the two of them.

"So, what happened? Did Magnolia bother you or something?"

"No, nothing too bad. She was concerned more about your letter actually. It was pretty funny."

Erin laughed at the thought. Then Ryoka almost spoke in a whisper.

"Erin, I wanted to talk because of your skill."

"Oh, uh, which one? The one that conjures stuff out of mid air?"

"No, not that one. But we really should figure out what else that box can do. But I meant your ball of memories?"

"Oh, that skill. What about it? Did something happen?"

Ryoka nodded and then she flicked her arms. The wind seemed to blow. Despite being in the Garden. Erin just felt the strong wind she knew before.

"Um, cool?"

"Erin, I can use the wind again! Do you know what this means?! People might get their skills back if they touch your memory ball."

Erin just blinked. Then felt the wind again. Then looked back at Ryoka.

"Nah, that can't be it Ryoka. Maybe you just remembered how to control the wind because of your memories. Doesn't that make more sense?"

Ryoka hesistated.

"Maybe. That's possible. But aren't levels based on memory and hardship? What if it does bring back skills? What if Erin?"

"That would be great! But what now? Should I just rangle everyone up and have them touch my precious memory ball from Boxie."

Ryoka paused. Staring at Erins straight face.

"You're actually calling it Boxie?"

"Yeah, it's better than whatever that name was. Isn't it better?"

Ryoka contemplated Erin's naming ability at that moment. But remembered she always was bad with names.

"Lets, just test it maybe? It doesn't hurt to try."

"Ryoka, these are memories. They could hurt if we try."

"Er, good point. But isn't there someone you could test on? Okay, maybe not that wording. But you know what I mean."

Erin paused and contemplated. Then sighed.

"We could try it on Ishkr. He was dependable, loyal, trustworthy. If there is anyone that I would want their memories back, I would try it on him."

Ryoka agreed. Erin would ask him at the end of the day when they are cleaning up. Erin went back into the inn and greeted Jasi, Wesle, Greg, and some other new actors. Erin left again to help them practice on the stage with starry curtains. Not the world Eye theater. That's behind the actual stage.

Erin saw off Ryoka and while the actors were practicing for their play tomorrow night, Erin played chess with Olesm, Antinium, and Goblins. Funnily enough Olesm didn't seem to mind too much. Given their common interest in the game.

"Hey Olesm. Anything fun happen recently?"

"Hm? Oh, not really. Just council work. Captain Zevara actually came by and was complaining about your new inn actually."

"Oh, uh. yeah. Guess that was my fault. But how was I supposed to know he would just come here?"

Erin sighed as she placed another piece as she played Rags. Olesm is actually paying attention. Impressed by how well the Goblin is playing.

"You know Erin, if your worried the council might reject your new inn, I don't think they will care too much."

"Oh, that's good. I heard they are kind of lazy anyways. Uh, don't tell them I said that though. I don't want to get kicked out."

"Well, they wouldn't refuse the door really."

"Oh right. I have the door. Hah!"

Rags placed another piece as Erin checkmated her King. Rags sighed and tipped the King down. Then reset the board.

Erin is sort of in a meditative state almost. Chess did that to her. It got her to focus and think clearly. Removing the usual stress she faces. She played a couple more rounds before switching with an Antinium. Then Olesm.

The games seem to move quickly to any other viewer. Even Olesm didn't seem to notice for a while.

"Hey Olesm, is there like a letter for Chess news and stuff?"

"Hmm, not that I know of. Why? Did you want to send something? I know some Chess enthusiasts."

"I actually have this chess puzzle in mind. And I was curious about whether anyone would be interested."

"A chess puzzle? I think I've heard of it. I would be interested if you have one."

"Oh, then. Hmm. Oh, Lrgot! Sorry! I need to borrow that ink and paper. Uh, so lets see here."

Erin drew out a rough chessboard and marked down pieces. Even notations. In the top right, she wrote down the object.

Checkmate the king in less than five moves with this current configuration.

Erin handed the roughly drawn puzzle to Olesm. The other Antinium and Goblins tried to look.

"This... This is amazing! We could challenge others through these puzzles. Um, is it alright if I send this out?"

"Yeah sure. It's just for fun anyways. Heck, you could probably start a newsletter if you want."

"A newsletter?"

"Yeah, like send out a letter with cool stuff related to Chess. Like these puzzles, or games you recorded. Or even new board games and stuff. Oh, and even put together responses from others and disseminate them."

"Thats genius! I could put together some of the games we are playing. Even the funny looking one! This would be great. Um, i'm going to head out Erin."

"Alright. Have fun!"

Olesm left. And Rags smiled because now she has another turn to play. Soon hours pass. The dinner rush came by. Though her reputation of serving goblins and antinium have driven away most of the first Drake, Gnoll, and Human guests from the first day. Though some still came to eat the unique dishes.

Wesle, Jasi, and Greg along with some of the other actors came out and told Erin they were ready to perform. Erin smiled and brought over Lrgot and Ishkr about the performances starting tomorrow. Lrgot went to work on prices for admission. Ishkr went look for workers who could work the admissions to the theater tomorrow.

Soon, the dinner rush ended. Erin went around talking to others when she had the chance. She still occasionally played chess. But Erin's chess club started playing against themselves. One of them even trying to make a bird for some reason.

Erin smiled and looked at the busy inn. Ishkr was directing workers. Drassi was serving drinks. Pisces is still being Pisces. For the first time in a long time, Erin could just do her thing. Being an innkeeper first. Talking and chatting with guests. But it had to end at some point. Soon, the dinner rush went by. And the inn started to empty earlier tonight. So the workers did their thing and cleaned up the common room. Pushing aside tables and chairs.

Erin pulled aside Ishkr and let him know that she wanted to talk to him for a bit before going home. At this point, Ryoka already went up to sleep. And Erin led Ishkr into her garden as he sent off the last of the workers.

"Erin? What did you need to talk about?"

Erin looked around and looked at Ishkr. He looked familiar. But at the same time, not. He isn't the one who maintained an inn by himself. Nor lived there alone for months. No, this is just Ishkr, the new hire.

"Um, so. I have a skill. And uh, I want someone to try and use it. And I thought of you. Your trustworthy and reliable. But if you don't want to do it, you can leave now."

Ishkr looked at Erin. He seemed calm. Perhaps expectant of something. Despite being the end of his third day at work here, he seemed like a good worker.

"I uh, already used this on Ryoka. Remember her? We have a theory. But I don't know until we try. So uh, are you willing to test it?"

"Is it dangerous?"

"Not physically. But it may change you emotionally."

Ishkr looked around the garden for a moment. Taking in the small rolling hills. And the different biomes. 

"You know Erin, I have been here for three days so far. And I liked it so far. Why should I miss out on this?"

Erin smiled. She held out a hand.

"Boxie!"

Then, a plain wooden box appeared. It sat on Erins left hand. Ishkr stood back a bit. But relaxed again. The two were sitting next to each other as Erin reached into the box. Then, she gently took out a familiar glowing orb. Bright, but somehow not casting shadows. A fragile ball.

Erin looked into the ball and tried to hold back the tears forming again. So many emotions were whirling.

Ishkr took out a hankerchief and wiped Erins eyes.

"Thanks Ishkr. Um, It's just really... emotional. This here. These are my memories. Ryoka thinks this is a literal ball of my memories. So uh, don't hit it or anything. I might die."

Ishkr moved away from the apparently fragile and important ball of light. Erin still held out the ball.

"Ishkr, these are my memories. And I want to share it with you. You just have to gently touch it. Just one finger. Ryoka got light headed just from a gentle touch."

Ishkr stared at the ball of light. Perhaps fascinated with wonder. Awe. But also moved his hand towards it with a tender care. As if he were to poke a childs cheek. He inched his finger forward and he could already feel something. Some welling emotions. Unfamiliar ones.

Then, as his finger gently touched the ball of light. He instantly felt memories of what felt like a lifetime. Laughter, joy, crying, sorrow. A wide range of emotions filled him instantly. And accompannying it, images, voices, scenes. Ones he thought he recognized. A cold Pier with a frozen woman on top. A dark empty inn. A giant monster bashing the walls. Flying over rolling hills in the floodplains.

In almost an instant, a lifetime of memories pass. A lifetime of tales and stories. And Ishkr pulls his hand away. He fell back. Looking back at the ball and Erin. She still calmly held the ball. But Ishkr trembled. Tears falling from his eyes. His hands shaky. Voice trembling. Then he breathed in and out to calm himself. He wiped away his tears. He said the only thing he thought he could say.

"I remember now."

Erin smiled. Tears still falling down her cheeks.

"You remember."

Ishkr nodded and tried to control his emotions. He looked back at the ball of light. Now feeling something when he looks at it.

"You never fail to surprise me Erin."

Erin smiled back. 

"I hear that often."

Erin slowly put back the ball of light into the box. And she slowly closed the lid.

"Um, how much do you remember Ishkr?"

"I remember the time I threw a mug at Facestealer and distracted it."

Erin tilted her head.

"Oh yeah! You did do that! I was in Invrisil at the time. That's my brave waiter for you."

Erin laughed at the memories. Now, a second person is here.

Erin still had tears pouring. Then she got up and hugged Ishkr. He smiled as he pat her back.

Erin sniffed as she sat back down on the grass. Next to Ishkr.

"Do you remember the barbeque Erin?"

"Oh, the one with the corn. When I decided to talk to you all of a sudden?"

"Yeah. I think it was at that moment where I realized that things were changing. That the inn isn't just a place of work."

"Awe. Ishkr."

He faced Erin. Looked at her. Those hazel Eyes. The burning hat and eyes. He looked down at her wrists. Still scarred a bit from her kidnapping. Her body no longer frozen solid and came back from the dead. But still, there she is. Erin Solstice. Alive and back in the past.

Ishkr eventually got up and somewhat wobbily, walked towards the garden door.

"You okay there Ishkr? You can stay in one of the rooms if you want."

He shook his head.

"I have things to do Erin. But I'll be back tomorrow for work."

Erin wiped her eyes.

"There's my hard worker. I'll even give you a raise."

He laughed. Laughed for the first time Erin could remember. And then he left. It's just Erin in her Garden alone now. 

She fell back. Looking at the night sky. She held up her hand. Looking at it. Just making sure that this is real somehow. 

And tomorrow will be the 6th day she's been here.

It's the sixth day. And Erin got up. A bit excited. She got dressed and ready and went down. She wore workout clothes. Which are just a bit baggy. But she just wanted to see. Possibly believe the impossible.

And there he is. His fourth day at the job. Casually moving some tables together and putting together the chairs. Ishkr. The best waiter in The Wandering Inn. He looked up and gave her a professional smile.

"Good morning Erin."

"Hey Ishkr! Your here. Where's your sister?"

He smiled.

"Still catching up i'm afraid."

Erin laughed. Erin told him she was going to be dancing in the garden. As soon as Ryoka came down, Ishkr pulled out her breakfast. 

"A good morning, yes?"

"Hm, I guess. Juice?"

"Oh, let me get that."

A mug of blue fruit juice appeared in his hands instantly. Ryoka stared surprised.

"Y-you."

"I remember."

Ryoka's eyes were wide. Then laughed.

"So I was right! This changes everything."

"Perhaps we savor this moment, yes?"

Ryoka shrugs. She drinks from the mug and eats into her fried rice. Soon Erin came back out in her iconic apron, long pants and custom t-shirt.

"Hey Ryoka, did you see Ishkr?"

"Yes. He remembers now. Erin... why is your skill so stupid like you?"

"Hey, it better be this great if its my capstone. Er, okay, maybe Boxie is a bit too powerful."

Ryoka sighs as she continues eating. Ishkr comes out with Erin's breakfast.

He then checks the door to let in Liska and some of the other workers waiting.

"How'd you get here so fast? We left at the same time!"

"You are just too slow Liska."

She groaned as the other workers begin to do their work. Shika went into the kitchen and started prepping some dishes. Lrgot started taking inventory, and looking at the expenditure and revenue.

Erin went into the kitchen to help out. Talking to Shika about providing lessons and selling her recipies to other interested chefs. Lrgot came in and gave a brief summary of the inn's balance sheet. Erin just looked it over briefly and nodded.

"Looks good. I trust you. Oh, how about the tickets to the play during lunch?"

"I have determined that the price be around a couple silver Erin. Though are you sure you don't want to double check?"

"I read people better than numbers Lrgot."

She then walked out into the common room. Accosting a necromancer he found out was staying here. As a sort of guard.

"Hey Lrgot. How's the inn doing? You think it's going to survive?" Shika asked quietly.

Shika was still in the middle of making another new dish. She is getting set up to teach other chefs at a price. Lrgot nodded his head.

"The inn should be fine. That door single handedly brings travelers that would maintain this inn alone. Not to mention food and the potential play sales if what Erin said is accurate. This inn might get big Shika."

"Not might, but will Lrgot."

He heard another voice and found that Ishkr was behind him. He didn't even notice he was there!

"Um, what do you mean Ishkr? It's only been 4 days, including today. And she doesn't seem business savy like other innkeepers and restaurants I worked for."

Shika looked at Ishkr, just as surprised as Lrgot.

"Well, just stick around. She might seem crazy. Cause she is. But you won't regret working here."

"Ishkr, didn't you get hired three days ago."

"Well, it felt like months. Just wait."

Shika and Lrgot looked at each other. Then sensed the morning crowd trickling in. Ishkr moved quickly somehow without them noticing. Lrgot saw Erin dragging a robed man into the draped curtains. And the yelling and sound seemed to stop.

She spotted some other actors trickling in. Likely to practice before their first performance. Then, he saw Erin coming back out from the garden. Carrying two signs. As well as a burly hammer.

"Ishkr, I'm putting down a sign. To advertise the play! I'll be back."

He nodded and Erin left into Liscor. 

A couple minutes later, a couple of people followed her in from Liscor. Seemingly a bit grumpy. But then she led them to the stage area past the silence inducing curtains. She the went back out to Celum. Where she likely accosted more people. Though it was easier since word spread about this new play being done. And so some followed through. Paying the silver at the door and at the play.

Erin came back out. A wide smile at her likely actions. Waiters were already going in and out of the stage area. And more of the morning crowd.

More people flowed in from Liscor. Less undeterred by the Innkeeper's rumors. More curious. Some wanting to see the plays as well.

Lrgot saw Ryoka, the Drathian looking girl, call at Erin waving. Then she left for Celum. Apparently a city runner. The day would seem to pass uneventfully. At least to him. He looked at the inventory of food again, costs, revenue, also the prices. It's quite a good amount of work. But the pays decent.

Soon, after lunch, another crowd came. What they became known as Erin's chess club. They meet up at around the same time at lunch. And play against each other. Even goblins. Olesm, Liscor's strategist still comes back to play Chess with Erin.

At this point, Erin would be playing chess for most of the day. At least till night. Eventually, that robed necromancer came back after watching the play. Talking to Erin about it likely. Then he himself got engrossed in the chess games. Playing a few games himself.

Olesm was also taking notes on some of the games. Especially the weird ones. Apparently he's making a newsletter or something. Props to him he thought.

The peace was surprisingly there. Despite the goblins and antinium in a corner of the common room. Customers didn't dare try anything. Especially after rumors spread of her beating up Relc. Which wasn't true. But still funny enough. There is the other rumor of her burning people alive. To which has some credence. But still wrong.

Many people were curious about the apparently crazy human of Liscor. Though for most parts of the day, she just plays chess.

By dinner time, rumors about the plays have spread. Many in Liscor coming to take a look. Some from Celum.

When Ryoka entered from Celum, she looked tired. But still tried to smile as Erin came over. Talking about an Octavia or something. Erin handed her another letter, but seemed hesitant to take it. But took it anyways. Erin led Ryoka to one of the tables and sat there to talk for a while.

Soon, moments seem to turn into hours. Then closing time at The Wandering Inn. Erin hugged the actors as they came out, sweaty and tired from the multiple performances today. Lrgot already recorded the amount, and it's quite staggering for a first performance. Erin appropriated a portion to the actors. Most of it actually. The main income was from the customers ordering food. Erin herself didn't want to take too much of the admittance fees.

Erin sent the actors through to Celum. Waving any door fees and providing free food. Promising they can come back again.

Erin then told Ishkr that they were closed for the day. An hour earlier than usual. And Erin went up before Ryoka did. Likely preparing for tomorrow perhaps.

Because Drevish might be coming.

Erin woke up. She looked at a scrawled calendar she bought from Krishia the other day. On it, she had an X on the seventh day since she got here. Including the first day she arrived. She sighed. Thinking that the days seem to be moving quickly. Then again, she reminded herself that she accomplished more in seven days than half a year before. She smiled a bit at that.

And no one died... Yet.

She sighed as she looked at other dates on the calendar. From what she remembered, some dates were mundane. Others, like the dungeon being discovered. Or when the silver rank teams would venture and die. Leading to a dungeon break and siege of Liscor. Those were just some of the events Erin could remember. Even the first phone call between Earthers. Most of its here. But Erin keeps it under her bed.

Though she herself suspects that spies or others would check there. If they even were here. Erin didn't sense or see any. Not even the spies for stealing recipies.

Next to the desk of papers, Erin saw the blueprints for the new inn. A fancy new inn that could protect her friends and loved ones. Her guests as well. She looked at it again. Not quite believing its being built so soon. She thought it would take decades. But here she is. Only being seven days since she got here. And her new inn is being built.

She stretched and then changed into her workout clothes before heading into the garden. This time, the nice garden with the koi fish. Well, the fish that Erin calls Koi fish anyways. As well as the pink trees she calls cherry blossom trees, even though they probably have a different name.

She did the morning routines whom she learned from someone. Erin looks at a certain area of the garden. Imagining a Goblin lounging. Cleaning herself up after dancing with Erin. Her calm demeanor. Despite the past seven days, her tear ducts seem to replenish itself quickly.

Erin changes and cleans herself up and enters the common room from the garden. Ishkr is already in the room and getting out a plate of food for Erin. Ryoka was also finishing up her meal and heading out.

"Heading to Celum Ryoka?"

"Yeah. Can't become a courior if I don't do deliveries Erin. And um, maybe get someone to make me that wingsuit. Flying is much faster after all."

Erin laughed and sent off Ryoka before finishing her meal. More workers poured in during the initial morning hush and calm. Some actors came through the door from Celum. Erin made sure that they were exempt from travel fees. Even free food. They are working hard. And Erin knew that these days won't last forever. 

Drevish said two days. So today? Maybe I should get him a fancier bed sheet or something. Huh, where is he staying? Maybe at a fancier inn at Liscor? Wishdrinks or whatever?

Erin dragged out a chessboard nearby. She started playing the pieces as the morning crowd came. More of a trickle after the first few waiting entered. Erin just took in the calm, nice morning. The sun is already up. And she already had her plans for the day. 

Many came for the new plays that people were starting to hear about. In Liscor and Celum. More came from Celum surprisingly, which was odd given the extra door fees. 

Erin already say their plays, so she just sat in the common room where she could hear talking and moving forks. Looked at the door, then sighed.

"Ishkr, I'm heading to Ivrisil for a moment."

"Oh, waiting for Drevish?"

"Yeah, kinda sorta forgot if he knew where the door is. And uh, I don't know if Invrisil will try and stop me. Um, the door should be in a plaza area or something. Huh. Tell Zevara for me okay?"

"I will."

Ishkr nodded as he sent out one of the workers to run into Liscor. Erin wasn't going to wait though, so she just opened the door into Invrisil. It opened into a spacious plaza. And many looked at the magical door that appeared out of nowhere. 

Erin looked around. Invrisil. The City of Adventurers. She looked around for a nearby bench. Clutching her bag of holding.

I know the drill. Mugged in Celum? Definitely in Invrisil. Er, probably.

She sat down on a simple bench made out of stone. A small crowd of onlookers were looking at the rune stone again. Which was once a door. She just took in the morning crowd that were walking around Invrisil's streets.

Many humans. But there were some different species intermingled. But not that many. The sun was up here as well. Erin didn't try to think about the odd way time works here.

People also gave her a look as she sat there. Minding her own business. She contemplated coming back with a chess board to play. Instead, she just worked on her thoughts for a moment.

I wonder if Halrac and his team are here? Oh, Ulren would also be here huh. Oh, and the Half-seekers. Moore...

But Erin didn't want them to come. Not yet at least. Them coming means the dungeon is found. Being dug up. And dangerous. 

Just another week. Give me three. Give me more time. My new inn at least. So I can protect those closest to me.

Minutes seem to pass. Slowly moving. Erin wasn't sure if her immortal moment was working.

Then Erin spotted a group moving towards her. About half a dozen. And she thought she spotted one man she recognized. A grumpy man. Erin smiled. She stood up and walked over.

Erin saw the others near him, they reminded Erin of construction workers. They seemed quite high level looking. Even to Erin.

"Hey, you made it! How was the trip?"

"By trip, if you mean instant teleportation. Then it was benign."

"Oh, um. That's good. Uh, Hi. I'm Erin. An innkeeper."

She looked behind Drevish and saw the other workers.

"These are my pupils and assistants. I hope you can provide for them?"

"Oh, uh. I think so? I didn't really think you would be staying at my inn. Sort of small right now. I can uh, get you rooms at Wishdrinks I think. Heard they are a nice inn."

Drevish sighed.

"That will do I suppose. Ah, I forget myself. I'm the King's Architect, Drevish. Now, the door?"

"Oh, right. Um, its over there. At the end of the Plaza. Let me lead you. Klbkch and some antinium are coming over later today. I can serve you all some food when we get through."

"I would appreciate that."

Erin nodded and smiled. 

She walked and led them to an odd looking rune imbedded into the wall. At this point, some of the watch were coming. Trying to stop her.

"Miss! Miss! If I could have a moment?"

"Not now. Later. Zevara should be in the inn anyways. Talk to her."

Erin walked to the stone and it turned into a door instantly. Opening into a old inn. One of wood and old furniture.

"Hey Liska! Oh, Zevara, your here! Some watch people want to talk to you. Oh, Ishkr! Some food for our guests. Oh, Klkbch, your here! And Relc too. Oh, let me first get Drevish settled. Come on in! I got ice cream. Oh, read the sign!"

Drevish and his entourage entered along with Erin. Captain Zevara looked at the watch from Invrisil and back at Drevish casually strolling into Erin's inn. Then sighed and walked into Invrisil. After seven days of Erin, Zevara knew what to do.

Erin gave the group a menu and had them eat first. It's a bit before lunch. And they all seemed hungry. Erin sat down with them and tried to chat. Though Drevish just asked for the plans so he could look while he ate.

Erin introduced Klbkch and the others while he ate. Curious about the Antinium and their workers. Eventually Zevara came back and got acquainted with Drevish before heading back to Liscor. After finishing his meal, Drevish asked Erin to take him into the floodplains.

Erin led him out the main door that rarely gets used. She points at where Liscor is placed roughly, and he looks around the landscape. It has many large hills and valleys that could let people get lost in them. Some colorful grass of the fall season. He spotted some large rocks in some places. He thought he could even see some nests.

His quick look around came to a quick conclusion.

"There. That spot would be nice. If we consider the plans, that would be the greatest vantage point. The way the sun comes up, as well as the direction of shadows, that would be the best. Viewing experience for all guests. And it should place it closer to Liscor if not for convenience. Thought the door fixes most of it. From the inn, you would be able to see most of the landscape, as well as Liscor for guests. I can see it already."

"Oh, um, cool. So you uh, going to build it there?"

"As soon as you show me the funds, I can immediately begin. That Antinium fellow told be a bit about the area, and I think that spot will work. Though your inn will become visible for most in the floodplains, I doubt anything will be able to destroy it once its up. It will be a landmark worthy of a building I made. Now, the funds?"

"Oh, uh, yeah. I'll show it to you. I hope you can figure out how to haul it out though."

"I figure we must do it carefully. Even I am not so foolish to let it out that an innkeeper has that money. Though most will start to guess. I figure we need to finish this project quickly. For those 'threats' you seem so worried about."

Erin leads Drevish and his team into her garden and showed the pile of gold.

"Dead gods."

Even one of Drevish's own assistants was gobsmacked by the towering gold pile.

"That image did not do this pile justice. Jesse, I want you to grab as many chests of holding you can find. I want foundations and dirt being built within the hour. Go to Ivrisil if you must. We are buying in bulk."

"Yes master Drevish."

Jesse ran out the garden to grab whatever he needed. 

"Emerick. I want you to go find that Klbkch fellow and call on his workers. Jane, you go and make an order for the merchants guild. Yamera, you go and negotiate for some skilled mages and smiths. Bale, you go and start counting those coins. That might take longer than making the foundations."

Erin watched as Drevish sent off his team. He didn't seem to focus on the gold. Instead, he looked around the garden. Smiling for a bit.

"So this is the garden? It's a nice skill. I knew of leaders and rulers that had this skill before. But never an innkeeper. Now, will you tell me about this apparent threat? And how you have plans I never made?"

Erin sighed and led him to the top of a misty hill.

Ryoka was running back into Celum, just finishing another delivery from Celum to Remendia. And then back again with the wind flowing against her back. She is able to run much quicker. Though she has to train a bit more for her to get back up to her previous running speed.

She arrived at the runners guild and opened the door. Carrying a number of deliveries from Remendia. She showed the seals and the receptionist took them and the deliveries. Ryoka looked at the board. Checking to see if she saw any requests from anyone she knows. The high passes request isn't there. But she noted some interesting ones. But, it's already nightfall, and she didn't want to run in the dark.

Ryoka then spotted some familiar runners. Though they don't know her.

"Hello, your Ryoka right?"

"Yeah, city runner, and you?"

"Garia Strongheart at your service. I heard about you. The new runner that got to city runner immediately. Thats impressive!"

Garia patted Ryoka on the back. Ryoka flinched, but still tried to smile.

"Hey, how about we have some dinner? I frequent the Frenzied Hare. How about it?"

Ryoka smiled. At least tried to.

"Sure, dinner sounds fine. But not at the Frenzied Hare. I know a better place."

"Oh, sure."

"Hey, mind if I tag along?"

Ryoka looked and saw another familiar runner. But he also didn't meet Ryoka until now.

"Names Fals. Ryoka right?"

"Yeah. I heard about you. City runner right? Heard your pretty good."

"Oh, well, I also heard about you. You just became a city runner right? You sound pretty fast. Also that your barefooted."

Garia also comments that. She asked Ryoka about why she runs barefooted and other things. How she seems to run so fast. If it's a skill or not. 

"Hey, how about we head to that inn you suggested? I'm getting famished."

"Oh, right. We should get a table. Is it fancy or something?"

"Have you heard of The Wandering Inn?"

Both shrugged. They might have heard of it. But were not that familiar since they just came to Celum.

"Well, follow me. My friend works there. She'd love to meet you."

So Garia and Fals followed. Talking to the new City runner of not even a week old. Then when they got to the rune stone and it opened. They were both surprised.

"Six silver for Lisc- Oh it's you Ryoka."

Ryoka went into the inn while Fals and Garia walked after her tentatively.

They stared around the crowded inn. Now fuller than Ryoka remembered. Many Antinum, and other people who looked tired and sweaty after a days work. When Ryoka entered, she saw Erin running around talking to people.

Erin saw Ryoka and ran up.

"Ryoka, your back! Oh, and uh, w-who are these two?"

Ryoka gave a wry smile at Erin's best attempt to pretend.

"Erin, this is Fals and Garia. We were hoping to eat dinner."

"Right! Hi, I'm Erin. Nice to meet you. Welcome to the Wandering Inn. Wait, lemme see. I see a table! Come on over."

Erin led the three to a table a bit away from the door. But empty. As Erin sat them down and Ishkr followed with some menus, Ryoka asked what the occasion is.

"Oh, the crowd? Oh, Drevish finally came! And he got straight to work as soon as he saw the funds. Everyone here are workers who Drevish hired on to work on the Inn. In fact, Liscor's full of people Drevish hired to build the inn."

"Oh, so he finally arrived then? I hope he didn't cause too much chaos."

"I mean. Zevara talked to him. And she seemed to understand. I think. Olesm didn't mind. At least, too much. He seemed distracted. Oh, but did you hear about Esthelm? Apparently all the ore they had was bought up! Now people are roaming the mines like crazy."

Erin laughed while Ryoka tried to imagine how much copper that would be. Then decided to not do that. She had to deal with Fals and Garia first.

"Anything else happen Erin?"

"Oh, um, Magnolia came by."

"Lady Magnolia!?"

Garia had an outburst. But Erin just continued like it didn't really matter.

"Yeah, she wanted to have some tea with Drevish and all that. Oh, she bought up my ice cream, so I'm having Shika make more. Uh... Oh. Ryoka, you should come and see the site! Drevish already has already started the foundations of the inn! It's super big and impressive looking."

"Maybe later Erin. We should eat first."

"Oh! Sorry. I'll let you three eat. I'm going to bother Drevish. He told me he got Hedault to come!"

Erin left the one mildly exasperated friend and two shocked runners.

"Um, Ryoka. That's your friend?"

"Hmm? Ah, yeah. Just a friend you know. She's the innkeeper here."

Fals looked at Ryoka like she's an alien as Ishkr came around with some drinks.

"Your friend owns- Oh. I'll uh, get this dinner set please."

Garia seconded that. Ryoka ordered the fried rice.

Garia and Fals both drank the sweet blue juice. Surprised by how good it is.

"Ryoka! How does your friend know Lady Magnolia?!"

"Oh, the door apparently. She was just curious you know."

Ryoka casually sipped her cup while Garia looked around the inn with eyes of more respect. And Fals was coughing.

"So um, Ryoka. You friend is the one who owns the door?"

"It's a skill Fals. And don't worry. She told me that deliveries can't go through. Though Erin doesn't really care if it's 'her' stuff that need to be sent."

"Ah, well, thats understandable. Um, very good. I was worried for my job you know."

"Don't worry about that. But Garia, you think you might have more ore shipments coming up?"

"Oh, well. If what Erin said is right, then ore from some northern cities past Celum might try to sell here. Though is there a door at Esthelm? They are the biggest mining city in the area."

"Yeah, if I remember correctly."

"And Erin isn't charging for shipments for her inn right?"

"Probably. I haven't heard the details. They only started it today Garia. And her new inn is really expensive. She still charges for regular travel though."

Fals coughed.

"Just, how expensive?"

Ryoka paused and looked around. She noticed some people listening in.

"I'll tell you later. But this inn? Erin said it might take three weeks to build."

"Three weeks? That's pretty fast. How big is it supposed to be?"

Ryoka paused for a moment. Then thought.

"Err, it's supposed to be four stories high. So it's pretty big."

"That's a big inn."

"Yeah. Uh, um. Fals, and Garia too. Have you heard anything about the Horns of Hammerad?"

"Horns of Hammerad? I think I heard of them."

"The Horns? I think I heard they were at Ocre. I heard their team is trying to go to Albez. Though most teams don't get that much. They might already be at Remendia."

"Good to know. Guess I'm heading up there."

"Why, need to talk to them? I might know some people who could help introduce you."

"Hmm, I think I will be fine. Thanks anyways Fals."

"Just ask if you need. Hey, how about all three of use head up to Remendia then?"

Ryoka paused, then nodded. Garia looked excited and Fals also looked happy.

Then, a commotion could be heard near the door. Liska let in Tekshia. Erin looked up, visibly troubled. 

"Erin! I need to speak with you."

Erin nodded and pulled up a door out of nowhere. And the two disappeared.

"Um Ryoka, was that another door?"

Ryoka nodded. But didn't elaborate. Ryoka saw Tekshia, And Erin's troubled face. She remembered Erin talking about the dungeon. And also trying to keep the dungeon a secret. To have more time to prepare. But Ryoka sensed that it was getting near.

"What? Someone reported the dungeon to the guild?"

"No, I had people watching some of the outer villages. We got word just this morning that some shepard found a black structure southeast of here."

Erin moaned and fell onto her back. Tekshia, the old drake adventurer was still standing. She had a spear in hand. Erin stared up at the sky.

But how? Was it around this time? Did my new inn change something? Maybe that hill was where some shepards were doing stuff. Gah!

"I'm not ready Tekshia. Can't you um, try to keep it under wraps? At least until I finish my inn? I don't want monsters coming and destroying it again."

Tekshia sighed. She's eating out of a bag of cookies Erin gave her to calm her down. Though Erin herself is stressed and panicking. Tekshia knew that Erin is weird. Far from simple. Just from her knowing about a buried dungeon southeast of Liscor. But she didn't pry. Mainly so she can eat more cookies from the inn.

"I can delay announcing it for a couple of days. Half a week. But by next week, word is going to spread. And I will be forced to announce that a dungeon has been discovered. And adventurers are going to start coming from the north once they hear a dungeon is being dug out."

"Yeah. And my door is only going to make it easier huh? Darn. Maybe I should close travel after next week."

"You could, but that will just make adventurers more suspicious. Possibly wonder why the door is suddenly closed. Maybe even more eager to enter. They might even think you know something about the dungeon."

Erin groaned and rolled onto her stomach on the grass.

"Thanks Tekshia. Just make sure that there are people who can fight when they uncover the dungeon. I anticipate that some monsters will climb out."

"I'll take note. I will leave now Erin."

And so Erin is left to her thoughts.

The door opened again. But Ryoka came instead.

"Hey Erin? Something bad happen?"

Erin got up and hugged Ryoka. She just stood there for a while.

"They found the dungeon Ryoka. It's too early! It had to be a couple more days at least. Not today!"

"Are they announcing it today?"

"No, around middle of next week. She says that's the longest she can go without announcing it. But after that? Adventurers will be coming. And they will be coming faster through my door! My new inn isn't even finished!"

Erin sat down as Ryoka also followed suit.

"Well, Erin. At least we know whats coming."

"Yeah. I'm just. I don't like what I'm going to have to do though. And I can't stop the adventurers that want to go in anyways. They are going to die Ryoka. And I helped them get there through my door..."

Ryoka paused at the heavy truth. Erin sniffled.

"I'll tell Tekshia about the dungeon. When it's fully uncovered. I'll tell her about the zombies, the hordes, even skinner. If it can save lives, I'll do it. If it can save my favorite team, I'll do it."

Ryoka nodded. Erin just sat there a bit.

"Um, Erin. I also came to tell you that I'm heading up to Remendia. It's where I did an emergency request for the Horns. I'll stay there for a bit and then come back to Celum. Probably after next week."

"So your leaving then?"

"Just for a short while Erin."

"Okay, I'll contact you through the theatre then. At night. Alright?"

"That sounds fine Erin."

Erin sniffed again. Wiped her eyes. Then got up.

Ryoka followed her out. 

Erin woke up in her unfamiliar but familiar room. Todays the 8th day. A week has finally passed since she came back. And she thought about what she needed to do while she did her morning dance routine and cooked with Shika. Lrgot would report his work, whilst Erin hugged Ryoka and sent her on her way.

Pisces is being Pisces and ate in a corner. Though now he plays chess much more these days.

However, today is another big day. Because Zevara and others will be coming along with Venim who will be on the other side of the door. Today is the day that the door to Pallas can open and begin welcoming travelers. If they want to come.

Erin sort of knew that no one from Pallas would come. At least, until something bad happened. But not today. Today is just formal greetings.

The opening and greetings were short and informal. Though Erin was fed up with it.

"Watch Captain Zevara, a pleasure to meet you. Ah, and you must be the innkeeper she told me about."

"Hi there. Want some cookies?"

Erin held out a bag of cookies to Pallas's watch captain. He took them and looked inside.

"Um, these are treats of some kind? Thank you. I am Venim. Day watch captain of Pallas. All of the appropriate paperwork has been finished."

"Great. And um, also, I, well, Drevish might be coming to talk to some smiths here to help build my new inn."

"I heard. Do I understand correctly that you need all of the smiths?"

"Er, well. That's what Drevish said."

Erin looked at Drevish who was also there. Ready to get all the manpower and materials he can scoop up in Pallas.

Venim sighed.

"Very well, I can escort you and Drevish to the 9th floor."

And so a party of Zevara, Relc, Erin, Drevish, some of his assistants like Jesse, Bale, and Yamera. Venim led them to an elevator. The operator quickly getting them to the 9th floor.

They entered the smithy quarter where foundries are going off. Many pounding blades and other metal works. There are familiar caution lines indicating where is safe or not safe to work. The group walked by towards one area. Erin spotted a familiar Dullahan that was working at one forge. Right next door is a smaller forge with one assistant and a Dwarf sleeping nearby.

Some of the workers stopped to spy at the group of people approaching the Dullahan.

The Dullahan saw and stopped his work. Walking up to greet the new group of people.

"Watch captain Venim. May I help you?"

Venim nodded and Drevish walked forward.

"Are you the head smith here?"

Drevish addressed the smith.

"I am Maughin. A blacksmith. I run a forge with a group of apprentices."

"I am the King's Architect Drevish. Three of the Seven of the King of Destruction. I have a job for you, and for any other smiths willing to do it."

At that, the nearby forges went silent. Trying to listen in. Even the Dwarf seemed to look up from his comfy chair nearby. His apprentice also stopped.

"What kind of job, honored Drevish?"

"I need an alloy of mithril and dwarf steel. And I am calling for a good amount of it. I will pay a commensurate amount of gold to get it done within the next two weeks. But even if you can't work with mithril, there is still plenty of work for all these forges."

Another pause.

"I am sorry honored Drevish, but only one smith here can work with Mithril. He is over there."

Drevish and others looked at the sitting Dwarf that got up. He smelled the gold.

"Honored Drevish. I have heard of you. The best architect in the world they say. I am Pelt, Master smith Dwarf of Derithal-vel."

"Ah, a master smith. I assume you can handle the job?"

"Hah, I could make you adamantium alloys and more. If you are willing to pay for it."

"Of course, our funder has the adequate amount to proceed forward. I can pay more than enough to make you drop everything you are doing."

"Well, if that's what you say, then I am convinced. But tell me, what noble is this for?"

Drevish actually laughed a bit. The same he had when taunting the innkeeper before.

"No noble I am afraid, I'm building an inn."

Pelt blinked a bit. Staring at Drevish as if he were mad. Then looked at Maughin. Trying to see if he's messing with him.

"What kind of an inn needs mithril alloys?"

"An inn I designed and am quite happy with. If you want to meet the innkeeper, she's right here."

"Hi! I'm Erin. Nice to meet you two!"

Maughin and Pelt just had the most incredulous stare as they looked at Erin, bringing the best architect in the world, to build an inn. An inn, which apparently has mithril alloy as beams. She has Hazel eyes, and light brown hair. Still wearing an apron.

Drevish paused a moment before continuing.

"If you agree to the job, you will need to start making the beams and supports within the next couple of hours. I have an enchanter coming soon, and I would like to have him get started."

Pelt and Maughin looked at each other. Then Pelt coughed.

"If you have the money and specifications."

Drevish looked at Bale and he brought forward a chest of holding full of gold coins. Yemera brought forward blueprints for specific pieces needed.

"This should cover your payment for now. Bale should have count out 50,000 gold coins. You can work here, but obviously working on site would be faster to transport the materials. I have a couple forges ready."

Pelt looked at the gold, then back at Drevish.

"Let me just grab my hammer."

Erin followed Drevish as they went to the site of the new inn. It's big. Well, big enough to fit almost a city block. Just looking into the foundations and the dug up cellar and basement already alluded to it's sheer magnitude and size. Erin was trying to visualize if a baseball field would be this big. Maybe a football field. But that wouldn't give justice to the enormity of the project. It almost looked like one of those star forts if she looked carefully at the foundation. Just slightly. 

The size is nothing Erin is quite familiar with. It looked like a skyscraper was going up. And it's her inn!

Antinium workers were moving around literal tonne's of dirt. Other workers were preparing lumber and other materials. All sort of materials Erin didn't recognize were being brought on site. Even guards were hired and posted to make sure no one stole the precious materials for some of the inn.

Drevish showed Pelt and Maughin his temporary work space. Decent for a smithy that isn't supposed to be permanent. At once, ores were being refined and smelted. Carts coming and going from Liscor to the site. At least, what could be found in Liscor. The door was put outside to make transport easier. At least for a portion of the day. More materials were coming from Invrisil, Esthelm, Celum, and even Pallas. Agreements were made by Jesse on behalf of Erin so that the goods can come through smoothly. Though guards were checking anyways.

The foundations of the building are deep. Almost as tall as the hill it's on. Erin whistled.

"Man, so this is what a ton of gold gets you. Hey Drevish, are we still on time for three weeks?"

"We might be even ahead. The door helps. Normally I would use teleportation scrolls, so this is much easier. And the Antinium are far faster workers than I expected. Being connected to five cities also makes sourcing the materials fairly easy."

"Oh, uh. So do you think the inn will be done in the next two weeks?"

"Depends how fast some of the specialists work. But it's not unrealistic to think so. Is there a reason why you want it done?"

"Um, kind of? I'm only telling you this. But they already discovered the dungeon and are trying to dig it out now."

"Oh, you mean the dungeon that could wipe out a city? I see. I understand your concerns. But building takes time. Even with the skills and people we have."

"Um, is there anything I can do to help? I can uh, make magical food and stuff."

"I have everything I need at the moment. It will just take time now. Don't be impatient. This would normally take months of work. Not weeks."

Erin nodded and looked at the large worksite. She could guess a couple hundred people working around the clock. There could be hundreds.. Including the carts and laborers moving materials. She looked around and saw that the view is nice. She could see Liscor, her inn, and even squint to see where a group of people were digging up the dungeon. Though apparently they were having a hard time since Drevish hired most of the labor in the area.

Erin looked around and thought that this really is a nice view. She could see the high passes and large mountain range that seemed to block everything. It's as if the inn is an iconic landmark. Or in another way, like a fortress overlooking a defensive position.

Erin thought about the flooding season that will come after winter. But she could always use the door anyways. She never did like going to Liscor via bridge. The incident with the dungeon didn't help.

Drevish is talking to Jesse and tried to look over the plans again. Drevish didn't even need a table since his robe had a multitude of pockets that had papers in each and every one. He's like a walking desk!

Drevish pointed at one worker and he immediately started doing what needed to be done. As if he had the blueprint in his mind. 

Erin eventually got tired of standing around and watching the site. Then decided to head back to the inn where a trail of people were walking back and forward from. Many workers. Other porters or even runners. 

Erin entered her inn again. Ishkr got her some juice and she sat while sipping it. No Ryoka, but by now, the inn is busy. The lunch rush already came and went. Erin received the plate of pizza in front of her. Then, Olesm and some of her chess club came in and started using the chess boards left in the inn. Rags and her little crew came in as well. Some stared at them. But the rumors about Erin burning people alive and beating up Relc abated most actions against the goblins. At least in her inn.

Erin looked at rags. At her focused expression on playing chess. It reminded her of the simpler days. When it was just the goblins and Relc and Klbkch coming by. Erin also remembered the time when Rags was much older. Could speak fluently.

Rags was not a common guest of the inn. Rags is special in Erin's books. And Erin wasn't sure how that would effect Rags. How fragmented would Rags be? Should she do it? To a young rags whom could have a childhood still? Erin didn't want to take it away from her. The memories of being young, spoiled, and just safe. For now. 

But Erin knows better. What she wants isn't always the best for Rags. And Erin herself knew it. She remembered it. What Rags said before.

So Erin hesitantly stood up and approached Rags, who was just resetting the board after beating an Antinium.

Erin knelt down so that she was eye level with Rags.

"Hey Rags, do you trust me?"

Rags just shrugs. Which is an almost universal language in Goblin.

Erin smiled.

"Can you come with me into the garden for a moment?"

Rags paused. And looked at Erin. Her Hazel eyes deeply looking back into Rag's red eyes with even darker pupils. 

Rags nodded and then Erin opened the door. To the garden Rag's only saw briefly before. But now, she took in the calm rolling hills. The sun overhead in the garden. Erin sat and patted the ground next to her. Rags walked over and sat next to Erin.

"I'm about to share something precious Rags. Something I think you may want. But I'm not sure. Do you want to try?"

Rags did a motion of slitting her neck. Erin shook her head. Explaining it isn't dangerous.

"It just might be, emotionally troubling Rags. But that's all. I hope that this will help you."

Rags paused. She looked at Erin again. And then she nods. Erin smiles and calls out.

"Boxie!"

Then, a box appeared in Erin's left hand. Rags moved away instantly. Suspicious that Erin was going to do something. But then Erin Reassured her that it isn't dangerous. Rags seemed doubtful. But nudged closer. Then, Erin put her hand into the box, and she delicately pulled out an ephemeral light. It looked fragile in Erin's hand.

Rags looked at the ball. And then at Erin, who seemed to be trying to stop tears from flowing out.

"Rags, this ball of light are my memories. Important, precious memories. And I think you will appreciate them Rags. If you want to experience them, just gently touch it with your finger. But i'm not forcing you."

Rags looked at the ball of light. Then back into Erin's eyes. Rags slowly moved her hand towards the ball of light. The rags flinched back at the unfamiliar emotions in the ball. Hesitated. She looked back at the ball of light. And then back at Erin's eyes. Eyes filled with a longing. A bit of sadness. 

Rags then moved her finger back towards the ball of light. Continuing on, even with the slight feelings of emotions she felt somehow. In and instant, scenes, images, sounds, touch, emotions, all came at once. Of a goblin holding a humans hands. Of her sleeping in a comfy bed. Of her eating pasta and playing chess. A frozen girl in a pier. Saying quiet words. Leaving a little pan behind. 

Rags moved her hand away once it all passed. She stared at her finger. Then at the ball of light. Then at Erin. The girl who was frozen. The one who would hug and protect goblins. The one who opened her door and fed free pasta to a group of starving goblins in her inn. A girl whom rags would kidnap Tenbault to save her.

Rags didn't cry. Most Goblins think it's a waste of water. Rags thought so too. But even she couldn't stop the tears welling in her eyes.

"Erin."

"You can talk!"

Rags just rolled her eyes. She smiled. Showing her pointy teeth. Erin laughed. As she put away the ball of light. Proceeding to hug Rags. Rags hugged back.

"Your new skill? Very powerful."

"Yeah. I tried it with Ryoka, Ishkr, and now you. I was a bit scared though. And a bit guilty."

"Guilty?"

"I mean, like, I wanted you to just enjoy your childhood! I'm not like before. I could uh, like keep you safe. I could let you stay here. Play chess all day. And have fun!"

"For how long? What if the goblin tribe comes?"

"Then I'll beat them up."

Rags grunted and shook her head.

"I need to go back. Protect parents. Protect tribe. Kill the chieftain."

"Kill him?"

"Yes, he wants kill humans. I won't wait for that. A... war between Goblins will happen."

"Um, do you need help? I can get you weapons and stuff. I have money now."

Rags thought for a moment.

"If you can. Especially the acid jars. I will go back. Take the tribe. And make a base in the high passes. It's safer there. I think."

"Are you sure you can't stay longer Rags?"

Rags shook her head and took Erin's hand.

"I must get stronger. To prepare my tribe, and to prepare for the Goblin Lord."

Erin froze. Then nodded.

"Okay then. I can't stop you. But make sure you come back from time to time. Oh, and get a decent cook. I liked Calcascent."

Rags smirked. Then Erin and Rags left the garden. Rags went to the other goblins while Erin played chess with the Antinium and Olesm. The inn still is busy with workers. Shika manning the kitchen and Lrgot taking stock of inventory. Ishkr went around waiting tables. Drassi was still serving drinks. Pisces? He's watching more plays. Liska was outside manning the door. 

Erin then thought about the person who isn't here and smiled.

I wonder what Ryoka's up to.

Erin smiled. Happy in this moment she wanted it to last forever.

Chapter Text

Its been around a week since Ryoka left for Remendia. She woke up in an inn she rented in Remendia. It's nice enough. She got up and looked at a calendar she had in her bag. Around 16 days? Ryoka put away the calendar and had all her things today.

She went down into the inn common room to eat some of the breakfast they had. Some roasted meat with bread. And water. She bit off the bread and meat. Trying to swallow. She saw Garia and Fals come down after her. They both sat down to eat.

Then the three went down to the runners guild in Remendia. 

"Hey Ryoka, have you heard about the dungeon near Liscor?"

"Yeah, I've heard. How about you Fals?"

"Sounds dangerous. But I bet every adventurer in the vicinity will try and go though. But I heard it's not even dug up yet."

Garia nodded.

"Yeah, that's what I heard too. Apparently all the available help is being used to construct Erin's new inn! I heard ore prices have skyrocketed since construction began. It might be worth it to take some ore from here to Celum."

Ryoka shrugged.

"Too heavy for me Garia. I'm still waiting around though. At least for today."

"Thats what you said yesterday Ryoka."

"I'm sorry. But ore delivery isn't really my thing. I'm just not strong enough. How about you Fals?"

"I might go take a job for the nearby towns. Are you still waiting for emergency requests Ryoka?"

"Yeah, i'm just waiting. Not that many jobs I want to do here."

The three walked down the quiet street. Remendia isn't too large of a town. But still quite populated. Remendia has a decent amount of adventurers due to Albez being nearby. But more talk about the new dungeon near Liscor had many planning to leave for Celum.

"Hey Ryoka, did Erin know the dungeon was there?"

Ryoka kept a straight face at Garia's question.

"Why do you think so?"

"I mean, she's building a new inn right when the dungeon was discovered? Seems like a weird coincidence. Plus, the door? That's a ton of revenue just from people coming to Liscor!"

Ryoka rubbed her neck.

"Erin just wanted a new inn. Whether the dungeon was there or not, she would have still built there. It's really just a big coincidence."

"Alright... It's just strange you know. She seemed like a high level inn keeper. And she just... seemed to appear out of thin air."

They all entered the runners guild. And then looked at the notice board. Garia decided to take another bulk request to a nearby village. Fals got some letters to the nearby northern towns. Ryoka just decided to wait a while. Looking through some of the requests on the board.

The morning passed, and then soon lunch came. Ryoka was getting a bit hungry. But decided to wait it out. Then the request came.

"Emergency request to Albez! City runners?"

Many were hesitant. But Ryoka ran up.

"What's the request?"

"Oh, Ryoka! Emergency delivery of 15 health potions, 5 mana potions to a Silver Rank Team."

"Name"

"Horns of Hammerad. They are fighting a lich."

At that, the other runners hesitated. None of them wanted to die. 

"I'll take it."

The receptionist took out the potions and Ryoka put them in her bag of holding.

"Is this it?"

"Yes. Do you kno-"

"I know. I'll head out."

Ryoka ran out the guild. Some could feel the wind blowing through the building. Ryoka ran.

Albez is a couple miles out from Remendia. The town in charge of issuing permits to enter the dungeon. Ryoka ran. Ran in the direction she vaguely remembered. 

Soon, it passed into minutes, then almost 20 minutes. Then she arrived near the ruins. Seeing the fighting and combat spells being thrown about. She could see familiar faces. Oh too painful to correctly remember.

Ryoka said her memories partially returned. And she might have remembered a part of this run where she just sat here for 15 minutes. Waiting for them to weaken the lich. Though only as a reminiscent thought. But this Ryoka is different. 

She doesn't even stop. She keeps running. Running and running down the hill. Risking falling. She never done this but in her life like memories. This isn't the same body from then. But she has the wind. The gust pushing her forwards quickly.

Soon, the Lich realizes another person is coming from behind. Seemingly confused that an unarmed barefooted running human is coming. So quickly the Lich started to try and zap her to death.

Then, she pulled out something. A glowing wand. The lich saw that and threw up a bone wall. Though Ryoka just kept running. Running and running until she was on the other side.

The Lich saw that, and tried to hit her with a spell, but Ryoka threw it off using the wind. The Lich staggered to the side as Ryoka ducked for cover near some of the Horns mages.

"Dead gods, where did you come from?"

"Delivery. Horns of Hammerad?"

"Save the five families. Are you a runner?"

"Yep, 15 healing potions and 5 mana potions. Oh, seal please."

The minotaur just blinked and laughed. He took out the seal and threw it at Ryoka.

Ryoka received it and then put it away. She looked around as there are still two warriors fighting. Ryoka contemplated. Looked over at the dying man nearby. She looked him over, but he would live with potions. She popped one open and spread it. 

"I'm heading out, but do undead go blind and deaf?"

The minotaur looked at her. 

"Probably, why?"

"Oh, I'm going to blind it, best close your eyes and cover your ears."

The minotaur shouted as the other members prepared to cover. Ryoka threw out her custom one of a kind flashbangs which would deafen and blind even Wyrms. 

The Lich recoiled and Ryoka ran out of cover to run past the wailing lich. It seemed to be suffering.

Ryoka just ran. Ran like no other. Soon, the Horns were back and making a counter offensive. Clearly doing better after Ryoka distracted the Lich. Then, Ryoka disappeared over the horizon.

Ryoka eventually got back to the runners guild in Remendia. She turned in her seal to a shocked receptionist.

"You delivered it already?"

"Yep. Went in and ran past the lich, delivered the potions, and ran back out."

The receptionist just stared at Ryoka. She wanted to not believe her, but she held the horns seal. 

"That's um, amazing really. Have you considered going to Ivrisil?"

Ryoka smiled.

"Maybe. I have other things I need to do though."

"Well, I'll put this down. Maybe more will consider you for personal requests."

Ryoka shrugged. Then asked if there are any more requests. Then sat back down at the table. It's past lunch already. So she decided to go get some lunch. She went back to her inn and ordered a roasted meat. What kind, she didn't ask.

For once, she just decided to take it easy for the day. No more life or death. Albez was enough. No need broken legs either. No Perusea. Great.

I feel. Content. No stress. At least right now. Now, what should I do next? Head back to Celum? I should probably wait for Fals and Garia to come back.

So Ryoka waited. She went back to the runners guild first of course. That's where she would meet them first. She just sat. Some other runners came to chat, clearly impressed by her emergency run.

She smiled. Tried to make light conversation. Ryoka learned. Learned from her memories. Learned from the experience she felt. Lived. It became her. She is no longer the pure angry Ryoka. 

Eventually, Fals came in. Coming back to show the receptionist a seal. He saw Ryoka and came by.

"So, anything happen?"

"Oh, just did an emergency delivery."

"Oh, so one was sent out? How did the battle go?"

"I don't know, I ran past the lich, dropped the potions off, then left."

Fals just blinked at Ryoka. Still sitting down and tapping the table.

"You ran into the battle?"

"Yeah, they were dying, so I dropped it off to them. Nasty Lich though. After I left though, it seemed like they were winning."

Fals shook his head. But decided that Ryoka did good.

"That's amazing really. I wouldn't have done it. Most runners wouldn't."

"Well, being friends with Erin does that to you." Trying to deflect.

Fals asked more about what happened. Interested and curious about how Ryoka did it. Talking about her flashbang, her wand. Even the wind.

"You control the wind? Flashbang? And... the wand sounds pricy."

"Yeah, I figure I make sure I'm prepared. Especially as a runner doing emergency requests. The wind and flashbang are just skills and magic. I never needed to use the wand though. The Lich was stupid enough."

Fals nodded. Still impressed from the recounts. Then saw Garia walk in. Finishing her delivery. Then was surprised and agog at Ryoka's perilous run into Albez. 

"So, what now. Are you planning to stay here Ryoka? I was planning on taking ore down to Celum."

"Hmm. I think I'm done here really. I might wait around if there are no decent requests to Celum. What about you Fals?"

"I'll try and find any requests to Celum. Might as well if we are going that direction."

Ryoka nodded and went to look with Fals on anything bound to Celum. They found some letters, and took the requests.

The three of them returned to the inn they were staying at. Talking and eating about what they saw and did. Luckily, nothing life threatening for either of them. And then, as they finished up. Just drinking some alcohol, a huge minotaur came in.

He's bandaged, but walked like a warrior. Strolling into the inn which just finished it's dinner rush. Many stared at the huge minotaur man who eyed the room. Then his eyes settled on Ryoka. Her distinct features of dark raven hair and tanned skin is one, but the bare feet are a clear give away.

Following the minotaur, stepped in eight more people. Two of them, bandaged heavily. But could walk. Three were clearly mages by the robes and wands. The other two seemed to be warriors. The unbandaged two seemed like warriors as well. The team seemed to be missing two out of the ten she saw earlier. The Horns are a fairly warrior heavy team. 

Seeing the missing members left a bit of dread as Ryoka saw them walking over. Eight people. Three of them bandaged visibly hurt. The mages? They just looked tired. Ryoka saw one. A hooded one. She could almost visualize what she looked like without even removing it.

"There she is! The Hero of our party. The bravest runner I have seen yet. Cheers for Ryoka, and free drinks all around!"

That last one did get cheers. The innkeeper came to get the horns food and drink. The minotaur walked up to the table and made a seat for himself. So did the others. Garia stared at the well equipped silver ranks. Even Fals looked surprised. 

And they were here for one girl. Ryoka.

"So this is the brave runner. I apologize for my captains brash behavior. But you truly did save us."

The mage unhooded herself and gave a smile. The others nodded and agreed. Introducing themselves and shaking Ryoka's hand. Ryoka saw their faces. Their smiles and laughter. But Ryoka also saw something else. Dead friends. Friends who she had regrets about. But she didn't think about that. She didn't want to.

So she drank the offered alcohol. As Garia and Fals talked to some of the warriors. Giving a description of how supidly brave Ryoka was. How she single handedly distracted he Lich enough to allow them proper reprieve and a counter attack. 

"Um, Calruz. You didn't mention. But did the other two?"

Calruz, the minotaur paused. But only gave back smile.

"Alive! And they would have been here if not only the healer fighting them. Those idiots would drink themselves to death tonight."

Clearly they were thankful, impressed, and smitten with the runner who went beyond her obligations. Fals and Garia were also impressed. But they also felt guilty. Perhaps that if they had to do it, more would have died to the Lich.

"I just did my job. There are others who are brav-"

"Nonsense. You were there when it mattered. Am I right Vice captain?"

"Certainly. For all you are overly gusty, you are right at this point."

Calruz gave Ceria a stare as the two fought out the battle of wills. Ryoka saw them. Clearly happy, exhilarated at surviving. But Ryoka saw another Ceria and Calruz. Very different people whom were not here. A Ceria still scarred by losing all her teammates in the crypt of the dungeon. And Calruz, permanently chained in his cell for atrocities committed in the dungeon. But they acted like she remembered. Almost like watching an old memory. Painful ones.

Ryoka tried to drink the thoughts away. Trying to hope upon hope that they live. That they won't face certain death... but they're adventurers. They seek danger like it's in their bones. Enough to face an unknown dungeon. And go in anyways when people tell them it's dangerous.

No. Not again. Erin knows what's coming. We know. And I know she won't let the dungeon kill her favorite team. Not again.

Ryoka got quite red as she kept drinking. Drinking back regrets, lost promises, lost friends. All moments that seem to last an eternity. Of when Erin told her of their last night in the Wandering Inn. 

"So, captain. What's our next move then?"

"Hmm, we should sell and get more equipment. Split it fairly amongst the team. To prepare for our next venture!"

"I know some sellers here, but we should consider going south towards Celum. There is a door that goes to Invrisil I heard."

Ceria elaborated. Calruz just gave her a weird look.

"Truly? All the way to Invrisil? We could get better prices there for new equipment and weapons. We go to Celum!"

Ceria gave Calruz a looked. A bit Exasperated.

"Then what? Should we do some missions in the north? Or how about that new dungeon that was announced. I just checked the guild, and apparently its new."

Ryoka pauses.

"A brand new dungeon!? Anything else?"

"Only that they are digging it up. Apparently it's slow going because someone hired all the laborers. But I heard news and rumors that they are almost done digging it up fully."

"Do you see it Ceria. Opportunity! This could be our big break. After we sell off our loot, we should head straight there. Where is it?"

Ceria looks at Calruz since she never even told him where the dungeon is. But she smiles.

"It's quite close. It's near Liscor, and the magic door goes straight there. Once we go to Invrisil, we can go straight to Liscor."

"And this door... how expensive is it?"

"Apparently 6 silver per person each trip. It's quite cheap. And it leads right into an inn apparently."

"Excellent. Now, team. I think we know where we should go."

Garia spoke. Ryoka still frozen. Seeing their future demise if nothing is done.

"The three of us are actually going down to Celum too. We have deliveries."

"Excellent. How about you three ride along with us? Numbers is strength. And-"

Ryoka got up and ran outside. Covering her mouth. She quickly left the inn and started throwing up. Some laughter could be heard from outside. But they clearly didn't know why Ryoka threw up.

They are going to die. You knew they were going down to Celum Ryoka. They went down the first time. So did the other silver ranks. And now there's a door too. They are goin-

Ryoka was still hacking up her alcohol and dinner. She recalled the bodies. The skinless corpses at the bottom of the dungeon. After Skinner killed them all. So many bodies. Her eyes were welling up in tears. 

She sensed someone coming out. She didn't even need to look to see who it was.

"Are you alright? I knew Calruz gave you too much to drink. I'll have a talk with him later."

Ceria gave Ryoka a sympathetic look. Like a friend. A old lost friend. Ryoka remembered those times. When she was so angry, she did regrettable things. Hurt her. And now, here she is again. Being the helpful Ceria again.

Ryoka sat down after a while of bending over the grass. Ceria also sat next to her. With those pale yellow eyes. 

"Do you have to go to the dungeon?"

Ceria blinked and looked at Ryoka. Still tired after throwing up.

"It's what adventurers do Ryoka. We dive down to find treasures. To get better and grow stronger."

"What if you die?"

Ceria paused. She wavered a little. But sighed.

"That's part of adventuring Ryoka. There is never a guarantee. Whether to live or to die. You know, we actually have a saying. Death before Dishonor. Calruz insisted."

Ryoka just sat there. Not even looking at Ceria. The night sky still overhead. She could hear more conversations and laughter. Ryoka wanted to say more. But she knew that now wasn't the time.

Ryoka looked at Ceria. And with the most genuine smile, she looked at her.

"Thanks."

Ryoka got up, then went back in. To join and see the merriment again. To see old faces and friends. 

And she told herself a hope. That they wouldn't die again.

Erin stood in a somewhat unfamiliar room. Since it's actually her first time being here. She never had the chance to come to the Adventurer's guild often. Nor even meet Tekshia in her office. But Erin was called for by Tekshia, who seemed busy. The old drake adventurer just sighed after eating out of a bag of cookies Erin brought.

"So, Tekshia. Why uh, did you call me over? Did something happen?"

Tekshia, the old retired adventurer drake gave a cold look at Erin. As if all of her problems came from her. Though Tekshia knows that Erin wasn't the one who brought the dungeon here. Tekshia would like to think though, since it would make life easier.

"I'm here to ask you to stop trying to cover the dungeon up."

"Hmm? Wha-"

"Don't play dumb with me Erin. I know someone has been deliberately trying to sabotage the dig. And under my authority as a guildmaster, I could report you and arrest you for directly interfering with guild interests."

Erin paused. Looked at Tekshia. Then she just sat back. Arms folded. Looking a bit mad.

"I thought that would have worked."

"If your an idiot. But I'm no idiot. What kind of dig takes over half a month? But... no one found out since monsters kept coming out. So I called you here to stop. Stop before they get any ideas and do something dangerous."

Erin just stayed there. Arms folded still. And blowing on her cheeks. Tekshia knew why Erin was doing this. And she wasn't particularly that against it. Partially that is why she has allowed her this much at least.

"So, what are you going to do next Erin?"

"Me? Do I have to do everything here? But... I should probably tell you what's in there huh."

Tekshia looked surprised for a moment.

"Oh? And this is after I pestered you for who knows how long?" 

"I wanted to think a little more about how to approach this. And even if you knew, it's not like you could do much anyways. I'm thinking of fortifying the entrance to the dungeon just in case as well."

Tekshia blinked. "You? Fortify?"

"I mean, I could ask Drevish's helpers while they are here. Maybe even put my door there. I thought alot about this Tekshia."

The old drake blew out a breath of hot air and leaned back against the chair before pulling out a pouch from her desk. She pushed it forwards toward Erin and she tilted her head.

"What's this?"

"Gold, specifically guild gold. Around 100 pieces. I'll pester Zevara to recoup some costs. But here."

Erin again tried to refuse but Tekshia was adamant. "It's part of guild policy to help with building defenses. Just take it." Erin looked at the bag.

"Fine, but I only need a quarter of it. I don't want guild resources to be drained because of me. I was planning on pestering Zevara later anyways."

The two went back and forward for a while before Tekshia agreed to giving 35 gold pieces. The two were wrapping things up before Erin added one last thing.

"Oh, and if there is a big expedition into the dungeon, I want to personally brief them before they go in. If not, they won't get through those fortifications."

Tekshia thought about it and hesitated. But after thinking about it more, she didn't see much of an issue. 

"Fine, first expedition of more than 20 people will be sent to you. But I cannot force them. I'll just encourage them with my highest recommendation. What about any others?"

"If they want to, you can direct them to me if they want more information. More customers after all. And I get to have some fun talking to some new adventurers."

"Fine, but you should tell me what to be careful for." Erin nodded and went on to detail what she remembers. Tekshia a bit more paler after she left.

"Why propose something so crude as a wall Erin? I might just be an architect, but even I can see that having just one wall would be pointless. We could design it to make it much easier to fire into the one point the enemy would be coming. Even channels to draw them in and kill them all. Or even dedicated routes to allow adventurers in and out of the dungeon."

"I, well. Okay. I mean. It's not like I didn't know my simple wall might not work. But we need this fast Drevish."

"What, are the monsters coming out today? What about tomorrow? What about next week? If not, I think we have time. I could have something I approve of by tomorrow if I wanted to. This wouldn't be the first time."

Erin felt reassured. But then hesitated.

"Um, will I have enough gold? Whatever you make is expensive."

"Oh please dear, everything I make isn't always expensive. It's just that when it comes to pure defense, even I am pragmatic. This wouldn't even cost a tenth of the inn."

He sighed, then looked at the dungeon.

"I supposed that it shall have multiple points of fire on the entrance. Allow guards to call an alarm. Even safe ways of entry and escaping if said adventurers are running. Dedicated kill zones. Points to fall back to if points are over run. Oh, I might even incorporate your door. It could allow reinforcements. Hmm, so many possibilities."

Erin left Drevish to work furiously on his new plans for defending the entrance. So she walked back to her inn.

Erin already placed down a door near the dungeon. As crazy as that sounds. But it's faster and likely could save lives if it's needed.

Liska let Erin through and saw that her inn is quite busy. With the new dungeon, and all the workers working on her inn, Liscor is facing a problem of overcrowding. Too many travelers and workers are flowing into Liscor. Great for inns, not much so for people who are traveling here. Many though resorted to using the door to find other accommodations.

Erin greeted Ishkr who is serving the crowd among other waiters. Erin had to find more help from Krshia as the crowds got bigger. Shika got better at cooking. Or at least knew most of Erin's recipes. She's planning on starting classes soon.

Lrgot came to give Erin a report on their earning and inventory. Less of a mathematician, he became more of a secretary almost. Having to juggle most of the things Erin randomly throws at him. Though he's happy about the raise Erin approved of. 

Erin went to play more chess. She hasn't seen Rags for a couple of days. Rags did come back for supplies and weapons. But nothing after that. Erin got worried. But she knew Rags. She's smart.

Erin thought about many things. How it's the end of the third weeks since she got here. How her inn is almost done. Just a week maybe. Though Drevish has reservations about rushing it. Saying he needs to bring in a druid to finish the inner courtyard.

What a silly man. But he's good. A bit grumpy. But good.

Erin smiled as she played the Antinium and Olesm who is talking about a puzzle that was sent out.

"Erin! Have you heard that the Titan sent out a puzzle as well? I have been trying to solve it all week! Here, I brought a copy."

Erin accepted it, and it is a familiar puzzle. Not from Earth, but another time. A simpler, but perhaps better time. With less death and screaming.

"Oh, this. Hmm. Here, here, and here. Done."

Erin handed the puzzle back to Olesm who just has wide eyes. Looking down at the puzzle which took him a week to finish. And she did it in less moves than him!

"Oh, wait. I have another puzzle to make. Um. Lets see. Oh, what about within two moves. That will be fun. Here, send this to him."

Erin gave a drawn puzzle to Olesm and he saw it.

"U-um. Is it okay to make a copy?"

"Yeah, sure. Just make sure to send this back with the solution alright?"

Olesm nodded and then left. He couldn't wait.

So it's just the Antinium and her. In their own little corner of the inn. Some Drakes and Gnolls stared. But still ate despite them hearing the crunching.

Erin is playing a chess game. A silly one. She noticed how creative this Antinium is. And she thought she recognized him.

"Say, do you have a name?"

The Antinium paused. Many began shaking. Preparing for something bad to happen. As most times when Antinium have names. The other customers paused. Looked at Erin. Many cursing.

"Dead gods. She's crazy."

"Someone, get the watch."

Many got up and started going through the door. Workers, who didn't seem to get it slowly backed away. Seemingly scared of what's about to happen.

Even Liska looked at Erin like she is crazy. Ishkr just watched. The other workers backed away quickly.

"A nAmE?"

"Yeah, do you have one?"

The Antinium paused. 

"I hAvE nO nAmE."

"Why don't you come up with one?"

"I aM nOt iNdiViduAl."

"But you are. Your special you know."

"I aM jUsT a WoRkEr. I DoN'T dEsrvVE a NaMe."

"But you should. Your not just a thing. Arn't you happy?"

"sToP. I dOn'T fEeL"

At this, the Antinium grabbed Erin's arm. Holding her. 

The other Antinium got up, trying to stop the Antinium. But he's rock still.

"Your lying aren't you. Of course you do. We all feel something. Don't you see?"

She pointed at the chess board. The Antinium looked down. He stopped. He looked into her deep hazel eyes. A flame with a purple color.

Happiness. A feeling you get after meeting a long time friend. After having to travel and move people aside to get where she is. A flame and feeling she hasn't felt very strongly for. Except now. Now, she felt happy. Even as the Antinium bruised her arm. She still held on. Because she has seen worse. And this is a moment. A happy one. Even if it's painful.

The other two arms that were moving towards her throat stopped. Then pulled back. Falling onto his back. Just, silent. Unmoving. His mandibles clicking softly. Almost like a song. He just sat there. Looking up.

"I, who am I?"

Erin smiled.

"Even I don't know sometimes. Why don't you find a name?"

"A name? Where do I get names?"

"You know yourself best. You can think. Your special. Not a thing."

Another pause. The Antinium looked fragile. But somehow relieved. His mandibles clicking silently. He slowly got up. The other Antinium moving away. Then he looked outside. Despite the armored spiders, birds flew about. A large blue sky and large clouds floated overhead.

The Antinium stared up into the sky. A sky most Antinium don't see. Nor would ever see.

The Antinium looked at Erin. Her flames of happiness still burning. The Antinium opened it's mandibles.

"I am Bird."

As soon as Erin asked for his name, customers fled the inn. Calling for the watch. Calling on anyone. An aberration. Antinium occasionally do that. They randomly burst out into violence. Killing others around in madness. 

Klbkch started running as soon as he heard. Followed by Relc.

"I should have been there. Why did I leave her alone with the Antinium? This is bad. It will kill her."

"Hey, buddy. Maybe she fought it off or something."

Klbkch didn't answer. He only ran. Ran towards the door portal to the inn. Still wide open from others leaving it. He entered, blades drawn. But only saw sitting Antinium and Erin. Playing chess. 

"Oh, hey Klbkch. Here for lunch?"

He looked at her. Her face a bit teary from crying. Her arm, a bit bruised. But nothing life threatening.

"Erin, where is the body? I can dispose of it if needed."

Erin just looked at him. Tilted her head.

"What body Klbkch? No one died."

"I heard that an aberration appeared. I must kill it."

The Antinium across from Erin didn't shudder. Just silent.

"Hey, no one is killing anything in my inn. I don't know who you think is an aberration. But all I see are Antinium playing chess."

She pointed at the Antinium. Still a bit shaken. But stopped to look at Erin.

Klbkch just had a silent stare.

"Miss Erin, as the progenitor of the free Hive, I mu-"

"No. They are staying right here. You are not taking them anywhere Klbkch."

They both stared at each other. Silently judging. Erin's Aura forced Klbkch back a little. He sheathed his swords.

"You, worke-"

"I am not you. I am bird."

Silence. The guards, Klbkch, and some of the others stared in horror at the Antinium.

"It has a name!?"

One customer exclaimed. Klbkch continued questioning.

"Bird, you have no name."

"Yes I do. Now I do. I am bird. I like birds. I am happy. I don't like you."

Erin burst out laughing. Laughing at Bird's pointed statements. Everyone was agog at the worker. Blatantly showing his distain for his Progenitor.

"Erin, what did you do?"

"Oh, just asked for his name. Now he does. He's happy. He likes birds. And likes to play chess. He's happy here Klbkch."

Another pause. Klbkch still in disbelief and stared at Erin. The odd and mysterious innkeeper he only met three weeks ago. Who seemed tolerant of Antinium. And now? She made an Antinium have a name. Have feelings? She made an individual?

"I cannot promise anything Erin."

"Yes you can. I know you can. Because if you don't, I'm not letting them leave the safety of my inn."

Klbkch paused. Stared at the Antinium. Then back at Erin.

"I promise not to interrogate them."

"Fine, but you also have to promise me you won't beat them up like a jerk."

Klbkch just stared at Erin. A bit insulted.

"Erin, I do not just beat Antinium up."

"Not all the time. But I know you don't treat them like people Klbkch. They are part of my chess club. And they will not be harmed."

Klbkch paused. Feeling a bit frustrated and angry. But tried to calm down.

"On my word, I promise I will not do untoward harm against them."

"Good, make sure they come back tomorrow. Oh, you should meet the others. Pawn, Knight..."

Klbkch just stood there as the rest introduced themselves by name. All of them. And then Klbkch stared at the innkeeper. The mysterious Human woman that came out of nowhere. And suddenly saw her in a different light. She's not just a kind innkeeper. She's special person. Someone that needs to be protected no matter what.

Ryoka hadn't heard of the incident with the Antinium. So when she entered the somewhat sparse inn, she was surprised. She remembered more workers and citizens from Liscor eating here. But it's disturbingly sparse. There was still a decent audience for the plays. But most were trying to avoid the common room. 

Ryoka saw a familiar group of Antinium playing chess in the corner. No Goblins though. She walked in to find Erin. And didn't see her anywhere. Ishkr came walking up. Smiling at Ryoka.

"Ryoka, a pleasant journey yes?"

"Oh, um yeah. Just got back. Where's Erin?"

"Oh, she might be near the dungeon at the moment with Master Drevish. She went to see what Drevish built, yes? I think you will be surprised too."

Ryoka nodded and decided to take the door after being told. She went through the door into a space. Something like a rest room where there are some tables, chairs, and some guards milling about. She thought she even saw some adventurers.

She looked around the spacious interior and walked out. Then she saw an impressive sight. She looked around and found wood and stones making up an embankment below. She stood on a wall. But lower than Liscor's. Meant to kill anything coming out of the single dungeon entrance. Below, she spotted areas where monsters could be funneled into kill zones. Where guards could fight without worry of dying. She thought she even saw more areas for guards to fall back to in case it's overrun.

The structure reminded her of a colosseum almost. Except instead of a full circle, it's just a smaller half instead. Purely built for defense and not entertainment. And less seats. She spotted little areas along the wall below where guards could shoot from. Or throw things at least. Anything coming out would have to siege there way out from the looks of things.

And where she entered, she could see how reinforcements could easily take their positions to reinforce kill zones. They could even see everything from here. She looked back outside the defenses and already saw some camps and tents put up. Adventurers who came to make a name. Get rich possibly.

Ryoka looked at the dungeon entrance and noticed that the ground was made to make it so that you are looking down into the dungeon entrance. The drop down was more than a persons full height, and required a ramp to go down.

Anything trying to crawl out would have a nasty surprised. First having to climb up, then get pummeled by the people on the walls. And then from here, you would have a hard time seeing the designated kill boxes. But it's apparent from above. 

Ryoka even saw a statue of Drevish at the front. Ryoka saw the two of them. Erin gawking at everything while Drevish directed another person to put up some flags.

Erin saw Ryoka and came over.

"Ryoka, your back! Did you see this. Drevish had it built in like, a couple days!"

"I'm back. I actually came back with the Horns. This is impressive."

Erin's smile turned into a look of worry.

"Oh, the Horns? Are they here?"

"No, they are in Celum still. Selling off their loot and buying equipment. They are... going to try this dungeon Erin."

Erin had a sad look in here eyes. A worried one as well. Both knew what going into this dungeon meant.

"Well, I talked to Tekshia, and I got things prepared."

Ryoka nodded and looked back into the dungeon entrance. Even now, there are guards and some silver ranks walking around the defenses. Ryoka even spotted a large horn for emergencies. Likely it could be heard all around the floodplains if needed.

"Well, a dungeon break won't ruin Liscor. Not again. No with this... I just hope Skinner stays down there. The real question is handling the dungeon."

Ryoka nodded. Looking back into the dark dungeon entrance. A darkness she didn't want to enter herself. It's incredible anyone decided to just go in without knowing anything.

"Um, how's the inn? I noticed it has less people than before."

"Oh, that? People were just afraid of the Antinium after they got names. Bird is finally here Ryoka."

"Bird? Really?"

"Yeah, and he's still the funny Antinium I know. He even started to sing a little."

"That's great Erin... Um, are you going to show him the ball of light?"

"Not right now. I want him to enjoy himself. Before he has to carry responsibilities. But I'll have a ballista when he does."

"Oh right, he had that whole episode where he didn't like the ballista right? Well, good for him I guess."

"Yeah... Oh, um, Drevish said my new Inn pretty much done already. Do you want to come look at it with me?"

"Sure Erin. I'd like that."

They both looked back into the deep dark entrance. Almost as if it's waiting for something. For someone to enter.

For some reason, Ryoka thought that there would be more people at Erin's Inn tour. But it's just Jesse, Drevish, her, and Erin. Not a big group. Which surprised her. She would have thought that Erin would bring more people. But Ryoka would find out why it's only the four of them.

Ryoka took note of the stone walls with a familiar pattern of beams that would give off the character of the previous inns which were mostly wood. But this one is mostly stone. And the alloy beams glimmered under the sun. The doors are a dark wood of some kind. Ornate and tall, it could fit wagons if you wanted. Drevish lightly pushed the door open. Seemingly without effort. It then led into a beautiful lobby. Not in a sense of it being rich or posh looking, but purely aesthetically pleasing. The floors were made of some sort of hard flooring that seemed like a sturdy marble. And the lobby by itself could hold dozens of people. There are benches, chairs, and even a receptionist area.

The lobby area was made in a way to work in tandem with the portal door. She could anticipate lines of people waiting for the door. The flooring of the lobby obviously made to anticipate tons of foot traffic. The lobby's spacious. And almost gave off a feeling of an airport. Not to insult Drevish's design. She would take this room over any airport.

Drevish pointed out some of the little things and details that should be noted. As well as the various enchantments, high grade truth stones. And counter measures for security.

"Behind that counter, there are controls which can enact enchantments if necessary. Oh, and here, I worked on making sure there is a seamless transition from the lobby to the common room. Made to have a welcoming inn as soon as you walk from the portal door."

"What if something comes out the door though?"

"Well, if something does happen, other than some of the enchantments here, there is an alarm button at the desk. And if you really want nothing to go through, there are enchantments to immediately bury the door in stone. It normally wouldn't be optimal, but this inn has mana flowing through it. Now, let me show you the common room."

Drevish led them into the common room. A large room that Ryoka couldn't believe exists. If she imagined a cathedral or ball rooms, this room would be bigger. It felt tall. The floors are a warm wood color. Tables and chairs neatly piled on. Ryoka imagined hundreds inside this room. Ryoka spotted rooms to both sides of the room, where a place she guess a kitchen and bar to the right are located. And seamlessly, she spotted areas above the rooms. More places to eat. There are ramps and stairs going up to the second floor. Right down the common room, there are also doors also made of a dark wood. 

"The two doors right across from us lead directly into the courtyard. They are magically enchanted of course. The ramp and stairs right in front of us takes us to the second floor. More places to eat and dine. On the right wing of the building leads to the offices and the alchemy suite, the left wing goes to the gym facility. Ah, but I forget myself. the bath and sauna's are on the first floor to our left. And the theatre to the right wing. As you guessed, the Kitchen is to our left. It can support 10 cooks at once, all the appliances and tools are there. Even a separate room to store preserved meals thanks to your skill. Ah, and it also leads into the stables. Deliveries by wagon can be done there. The bar to our right can support 50 people and has access to the wagon storage."

Ryoka looked at Erin, whom looked awed. Finally stepping into the inn which cost a foot and a leg, Erin see's why it's so ambitious now in person. She saw the plans, but being here in person made a difference. It's so, big. This common room is bigger than her entire inn! She imagined that this is the face and front of the inn.

Ryoka looked around as well, then saw two peculiar doors in the walls right in front of them. Next to the doors leading into the courtyard. Ryoka pointed.

"Um, what are those?"

Drevish looked then smiled.

"Elevators. It will greatly reduce usage of the stairs on either wing. Very quick. Runs on mana. Luckily Erin’s skill replenishes mana. But it can carry a good number of people. Including centaurs I might add. The plans seemed particular about that."

Erin Humphed.

"Well, you should try and see what getting mushed to death by a falling centaur is like. It's not fun."

"I assume so. Stairs are not their friends I assume. That's what the ramps are for. Now, I think that covers the common room. Let's head into the courtyard."

Drevish pushes open the door. The sunlight came in. She is greeted by a quite spacious courtyard. All surrounded by the inn’s walls which lead into different parts of the vast inn. She guessed even she could run around here and be satisfied. Or at least, go on a walk. Without worrying about dying to monsters or rock crabs.

"As you can see, the courtyard is designed with all forms of recreation for the inn. Whether it is running, walking, eating outdoors. Even outdoor cooking. This should more than suffice. Oh, and you can place more statues if need be. I have one of myself right over there."

Ryoka looked around and saw the various open spaces to just sit down. Also the tables, chairs, and benches are reminiscent of a park. Then Ryoka stared at the huge tower casting shadows going up from the middle of the courtyard. It's tall. Really tall. Tall enough to eclipse even Liscor's walls.

"The watch tower acts as a barracks of sorts. Weapons, munitions, even rooms and such fit in there. I imagine you could place a security force inside to guard your inn against any incursions. They would be able to run towards any part of the inn. Though there is another room for guards to sit near the lobby as well. The additional height and your storage skill of the tower makes it easy to fit a venerable arsenal. On top is a ballista, and a good vantage point for any archer worth their salt."

Ryoka could just imagine a bunch of people flowing out of the courtyard in case of any attack. She also imagined a certain Antinium perched on top. Though she didn't envy the climb up the tower.

"Um, how do you get up the tower? Stairs?"

Drevish looks at Erin. 

"No, that would be ridiculous. Come follow me."

Drevish led Erin and Ryoka into the watchtower. Somehow it seemed spacious considering it's just a tall tower. But instead of stairs, there is a single elevator against the far side of the wall. They saw that there were some tables and chairs for sitting. Likely there for guards or other personnel.

"There are ten floors in this tower. Each with a specific purpose. It goes all the way to the top floor. Then you need to climb a ramp to get up to the ballista. There are enchanted doors on each level. Requiring a key to access the floors. The keys to various rooms are actually here."

He pointed to the rack of keys on one end of the room.

"Well, then, let's take a ride up shall we?"

Drevish walks into the open elevator and Jesse, Ryoka, and Erin enter. He pulls the lever and the elevator quickly shoots up. There is a sliding door into the elevator which you manually pull close. Once they reach the top floor. Drevish opens the door. Satisfied by the smoothness. They walk into the 10th floor. The enchanted door opened. She sees piles of arrows and giant ammunition for the ballista. There is a ramp leading up to a steel door.

"You need keys to get up here. I imagine you don't want someone firing it in the wrong direction. Jesse?"

Jesse had a key he pulled from the rack below. Then proceeded to unlock the door with the lock above him. Then, the door opened without effort. Likely enchanted as well.

Then, sunlight from above poured in. They walked up and saw a huge ballista. It was placed onto a stationary stand. It had full rotation capability, and could fire in all directions if need be. It's a huge thing. Likely able to siege down Liscor alone. There are no guard rails on the sides. Likely to prevent it from blocking the ballista.

“This ballista is a specially made one. It has a range and force better than any siege weapon in all of Izril. Any skilled shooter should be able to use it. Though six people might be needed.”

After Erin was laughing at the overdesigned ballista, they all went back down and entered the courtyard again. Drevish went around the courtyard. Detailing every fixture. Every design choice. Erin herself might have been bored if it were not her inn she is walking in. Plus Drevish is pretty good at presenting his design choices.

Drevish led them to another pair of doors directly across from the common room. When he opened them, it led into another sort of lobby. This one also had a single elevator right across the door. There are two staircases leading up. Like a grand staircase. Erin noted how the atmosphere is different. Much more quiet. The flooring is still a warm wood color. 

"This is where the larger, more expensive rooms are located. Most fit for nobles. As you can see, this end is notably calmer. But, we are not here for this. Erin, can you open your garden to the top floor?"

Erin closed her eyes. Trying to imagine it. Then she made the garden open, she led the three and then opened it again into another floor. And a different place than all of the inn so far.

Inside, Ryoka walked into what could only be described as a living room. Some nice plush furniture were placed, and a small table. Some plants as well. As Ryoka walked in, Erin gasped.

"Wow, it looks so much nicer now."

"Yes, it's the 'Erin' floor. An entire space and area for family and close friends. There are around a dozen rooms in this area. All warded and enchanted to make it difficult for anyone to force their way in. It's only possible because you have your garden skill. Really, finishing this part and the other rooms were the most difficult since we needed to use your door."

"Yeah, I mean, can't get around it. But this is so… amazing. Really."

Erin solemnly looked around the very comfy and intimate place. Not for just guests or people to intrude. Just a space for those close to her. Ryoka thought she might have described it best as a pent house in a modern hotel.

"Yes, but keep in mind that they should be able to use the door to get here. Or else they are trapped. That ballista up there wouldn't be able to crack the windows here."

"Huh, that's kind of scary."

"Well, it shouldn’t be an issue. Let me show you the rooms here."

Drevish walked around the ‘Erin’ floor. He pointed out the enchanted windows, flooring, and some of the fixtures to give character to the room. Then started to show the other rooms that Erin asked about.

“This room is a private kitchen. I’m afraid there is no elevator in this one. It would ruin the point of having no entrances. Plus you have your door anyways. It has a fancy sink, oven, and cold room. It has reinforced walls and flooring in case something explodes here.”

“Huh, explodes?”

Erin just had a blank stare at Drevish before he elaborated.

“I recall in the plans that you make magical foods Erin? I read that sometimes they explode?”

“Oh, um. Maybe? I guess that’s good then. But I got better!”

“Best prepare for the worst. Now, other than the kitchen, living room, and other rooms for family and close friends, there is also your room.”

“Huh? My room? Is there something special about it?”

“Yes, while all the rooms here were made to be practically like each other, the plans called for your room to be especially different.”

“Um, how?” Whilst Erin did read the plans, she didn't pay much attention to all of the details. There were simply too many.

“Come, let me show you.”

Drevish led them past the kitchen and towards Erin room which they saw at the end of the floor. They knew it’s her room since it had a fancy plaque on it with her full name on it. Given how powerful names are, Ryoka and Erin could tell that this is a really really private space.

Erin Solstice

The room sat along a hallway which could view into the courtyard. The windows are seemingly nice and ornate but nonetheless sturdy enough to withstand a ballista apparently. 

“The windows in the inn are all enchanted for privacy. No one can look in, but you can still see out. A bit pricey, but worth it. Mind you, all the windows have it. Though they can open the windows if they want to.”

Erin nodded. Still a bit awed at the floor. The still fancy but warm wood covering the floor. The windows let in a good amount of light. Drevish for once, stood aside and let Erin open the door into her room.

When it opened, they saw a rather simple room really. It’s not something a noble’s house would have. But for Erin? It suited her perfectly. The room was designed to be warm and inviting. Some carpets and a little area to sit and talk with people if she needed to. Going into the room more, there is another table just for playing chess. A shelf nearby held some chess boards already. Then there is a much larger warm desk nearby. Likely to do her work and write letters.

Walking through Erin’s spacious room, they walked into something like a private suite. There is a private bathroom with a toilet, shower, and sink. And another entryway led into her bedroom where it has a closet, bedside tables, magical lamps, and even a large king sized bed. Enough for her to roll around. There is even another entryway into an empty room she could do whatever she wants with it.

Erin just stared around. At the large suite that she never had before. Bigger than most rooms back on Earth. Ryoka was a bit worried that Erin might reject the room. But Erin only smiled. She looked back at Drevish.

“This is amazing Drevish. Thank you.”

“No need for that. This was already made in the plans. This was a rather simple room after all.”

Drevish led them back out and he asked Erin to take them to the ‘Earth rooms’.

"Oh, the secret ones right?"

Erin opened the door again and led the group to another room they wouldn't possibly find.

"Lets see. This room is that "Earther" room or whatever you called it. It can fit around 10 people, warded and enchanted. And you can only get in through the garden door. There are four other rooms like this. The plan obviously assumed there are more secrets here than the assassins guild."

"Well, I mean. Can't hurt to have some right?"

Drevish sighed. Clearly exasperated at her secrets.

"Well, there is an important feature of these rooms that I think you should know. Just in case you somehow end up trapped here. I have heard horror stories. And they are not pleasant."

Drevish points to a little box in the corner of the room. With bright lettered words in red reading 'emergency'.

"Each inaccessible room has a teleportation scroll made to go to the lobby. They should help prevent needless deaths in the case something were to happen. This is also the case on the 'Erin' floor."

Erin and Ryoka shivered. Then left to the common room again via the garden door.

"There are some office suites, and other recreation areas you can explore yourself. I have left an instruction manual in any case. But I also wanted to show you the cellar."

So Drevish led them to another elevator that went down into the cellar from the kitchen. Apparently the bar also has one. But they all led to the same cellar complex.

Below, as the elevator stopped, they walked into the largest warehouse like structure they have ever seen.

"Dead gods Erin. You could fit hundreds of people down here."

"I wouldn't recommend it. The air enchantments don't have that capacity. But these storage areas should be able to store enough perishables to last you a year at the least. There are various 'service' rooms for disposing of the sewage in the inn. It shouldn't break, but always plan for contingencies. The water being pulled up is also being used throughout the inn. Save for the entire region blowing up, I don't forsee any issues in the system."

Ryoka is impressed. Erin just seemed puzzled.

"Um, what's that room?"

She points to another section of the vast cellar they were walking in. 

"Oh, a storage for bodies. Appropriate enchantments and all. It was written in the plans Erin."

"Really. Wow, that is pretty cool. I have to wait for Jelaqua though. I don't meet many Selphids."

"Oh, so that's why. I thought it was another part of your 'secrets'."

"Geez, who do you think I am Drevish?"

"A crazy innkeeper."

Erin laughed. Ryoka just looked around. The cellar didn't feel too brooding. Given it's underground. The flooring is a type of tile. The walls are stone with some metal beams in place.

The four went up and back into the common room. Erin looked around. Getting familiar with her new inn. Ryoka just can't believe that it's actually done.

"Hey uh, so Drevish. I can start moving my stuff right? Everything is done?"

"Well, there is still the Acid Fly room I wanted to show you."

"The what?"

Ryoka thought she didn't hear him correctly. But proceeded to walk towards the elevator in the kitchen. Everyone followed and he pulled a lever. But instead of going down into the cellar, it went up onto the highest floor. They appeared in front of a larger area. It looked like this elevator was just for employees. Because Ryoka imagined waiters using this to push carts full of food onto the different levels. But Ryoka put that to the back of her mind as Drevish led them to a room directly across the elevator. He opened the door into a room that seemed simple, until you saw various pipes connected to a wall which feed into distinct little areas below each pipe to put something under them.

"This room was made with much care and consideration given the nature of the purpose of this room. Which is to harvest flies and acid. As you can see, most of the room is metal, owing to the acid which dissolves wood. The way this room works is that you essentially take a jar, secure it under the pipe using these clamps under each jar. Then, once it's full, you pull the lever and it will seal the pipe and jar. Then simply pull it out. The jar must be appropriately baited, and once secure, you can push the lever up and it will allow flies to flow through. There is an enchantment to increase the smell of the bait outside."

"Wow, this is so fancy compared to sticking it in the river. Um, is there a chance for the flies to swarm this room though?"

Erin just looked at the fancy metal pipes and room dedicated just for Acid Fly harvesting.

"No, it would be quite difficult since a jar must be placed in order for the lever to be released. And there is even an enchantment to shake the jars once they're sealed. A bit gruesome. But better than dropping it with live acid flies."

Ryoka observed where each pipe had a fancy mechanism that seemed to shut the jars and pipes when done. Everything is a shiny gray metal. There is even an area to store the jars and also where you presumably prep the jars and pull the flies out. Ryoka just looked at the various pipes in the room. Around a dozen. That's quite a ton of acid and flies.

"There is a manual if you have questions. But that concludes the more important facilities here. Now, if we can leave this room."

The four left the Acid Fly room and went down to the common room. Erin was still blinking at everything. Just how... amazing and big everything was. But not super fancy in a gaudy way.

"Thanks Drevish. It's a really lovely inn you built."

"As it should be."

"Um, well. Are you sure you can't stay here for just a while?"

Drevish paused. Then looked into Erin's eyes.

"Well, it might have been a bit fun. But as you know, I can't stay here for long. Given what you told me, I best be leaving soon."

Erin had a bit of a sad smile.

"Can't you just stay for a while? Don't you want to see what it's like when people are living here? Walking the hallways, talking, and laughing?"

Drevish paused again. Looking around in the empty building.

"I supposed that sounds tempting. Perhaps I shall take up your offer Erin."

"But mast-"

"He can wait Jesse. It won't take that long to see this place being used."

Jesse nodded, and then the four left.

The next day, Erin was getting Ishkr settled along with the other workers. Today would just be getting them to know the new inn. As well as Erin. Her new room and bed seemed to have done the trick, because she wasn’t even tired. She danced in her room, using the empty one anyways and could even shower again! It was so easy!

Lrgot was shown his own office on the right wing of the building where he could store and write his reports. Shika was shown the new kitchen and was excited at the new appliances and place to work.

Erin just gave a run down on the new inn. At least the best she could. She trusted Ishkr. Liska just sat next to the magical door. Eating some food that was transported the morning of.

And once everyone got settled. Erin saw an abundantly clear issue.

There's not enough workers.

Erin sat at one of the tables near the kitchen. It felt weird. Just sitting in such a big empty space. 

I closed the inn for the day. We are reopening tomorrow. But are there enough workers? I can tell that we need much more.

"Ishkr! Lrgot! Can you come here for a moment?"

Ishkr came over from the second floor, still looking over everything. Lrgot came over from inspecting the wagon of goods being brought over from the inn.

"Hey, so uh, Ishkr. How many more workers do you think we need?"

Ishkr frowned. Then looked around. Thinking about the workers he needed.

"There are eleven of us Erin. If we consider the amount of people in this room, I'd feel safe hiring at least 15 full time waiters. We need dedicated hands for the stables and wagon storage as well. Not to mention the bath house. Plus the courtyard. That's around 25 people. And if we consider the room and other personnel... maybe 35 full time workers need to be hired. More after tomorrow surely as more stay at the inn."

Erin looked at Lrgot. And he referred to a notebook he carried.

"Erin, even with the additional workers, it shouldn't be an issue... we still have quite an amount of savings. Even after the inn was finished and we funded the dungeon fortifications. We can even provide lodging for workers. The manual stated some were set aside."

"The manual?"

"The one Drevish left us?"

"Oh right, he did leave that. Huh, well, should I call Krshia over then? I wanted to show her my new inn anyways."

Ishkr looked Erin. 

"Respected Krshia may have more people in mind. But I am not too optimistic that she can find that many people by tomorrow. I can ask around though."

"Thanks Ishkr. Um, Lrgot. Have any ideas?"

"I have some friends I can ask?"

Ishkr chimed in a little.

"What about Drassi Erin?"

Erin had a hand on her face.

"Drassi? Oh. OOOHH! Good idea! Hey, Drassi! I have a job for you!"

"A job? What kind of job?"

"Um, can you help find some people or advertise that I am looking to hire. Oh, but they have to be okay with Goblins and Antinium."

Drassi frowned.

"That might be a bit hard Erin. Most drakes and Gnolls are still scared of them. Even I'm kind of scared still."

Erin sighed. But Drassi lit up.

"But, I can try anyways! Better than nothing right?"

"Yep. Oh, maybe I can hire on some Antinium."

Drassi paused.

"Are you sure Erin?"

Erin smiled.

"I'll hire them if we don't have enough workers Drassi."

Drassi nodded and ran to the lobby. Ishkr let Erin know he is going as well. Lrgot also left after finishing writing something down in his book.

Erin looked around the common room. Ryoka was already put on the 'Erin' floor. She already left for Celum today. Erin saw Pisces. Drinking some blue juice. Erin put him in one of the regular guest rooms. He seemed to like the newer one.

Erin sighed. Feeling even lonelier somehow. Despite the new inn, the old one at least covered up the emptiness. The vastness of this inn just makes it more apparent.

Erin looked around for a chess board, but didn't see any. So she went into her room and grabbed one. One of the many sets she has in her larger room now. 

I bet Lyonette would love this. All the room she ever wanted... Mrsha. Apista. Numbtounge... Bird is here at least... I want to see them again.

As the day passed, Erin just played chess. She could run around, explore everything. But she had enough wonder and excitement for a day. She just wanted to play chess and relax. 

Shika came by occasionally, to ask questions and stuff. But Erin just mostly played with the chess board. She saw Pisces occasionally come out and eat. Lounge around, then head back into his room. No doubt playing with bones or something.

Erin could hear Liska talking. Letting people through and back. She remembered when it was much more crowded before. But it feels so empty now.

Erin realized she finally has the inn of her dreams. But no people to fill it.

Erin put her head down on the table.

The next morning, Erin woke up. Now in her very unfamiliar room. She got up right when the sun started rising. She changed into her workout clothes and looked outside. The new inn. She could see past the courtyard and into the windows of the common room. She thought she saw a early Gnoll working today. 

Erin looked at the courtyard again. It's really big. Erin's tempted to dance around the courtyard since it's flat. 

Hmm. Should I do it in the courtyard. It's not like anyone's here or awake yet.

She shrugged and opened the door to the courtyard. She looked around and started her dance routine. For around half an hour. Then, she got tired. She wiped her forehead. And smiled. Cause now, she has a bath house! Glorious showers and baths like no other. So Erin hopped on over to the indoor bath houses. No one was there. But she knew how it worked.

She grabbed a towel and a basket with her clothes. She walked down the isle past various rooms with some large hot baths in each one. She picked one and closed the door. She got naked and washed herself a bit at a little station. Then went into the tub to soak for a bit.

Oh man, if this inn was lonelier, at least I have an entire bathhouse to myself!

She got out after a while. A bit light headed. She swore to have drinks and refreshments nearby if she remembered. She opened the door to her room and put away her clothes. They went down to the common room. She saw Ishkr already getting tables set. 

She looked inside the kitchen. It's pretty big. Enough to have around ten chefs going at once. She looked into the nearby storage room, filled with pre-prepared foods for today. She even saw another room just to chill stuff like the ice cream and ice. Erin kind of likes the new fridge. Her sad fire worked, but the problem was that it just made people sad.

She walked back into the common room and sat down. Watching more of the new hires coming in and getting all the tables ready. We were able to find new hands for everything.

I should see if Klbkch can send me some workers. We need more cleaners and washers. Plus this inn is just too big.

Ryoka came out of the door and was served food by Ishkr. She’s living on ‘Erin’s floor’. Eggs and bacon this morning. Pisces also came down in front of the elevator. A calm before a storm. Just some light noises from eating silently. Erin went over to Pisces on how he's doing. Clearly satisfied by his room. Erin went over to Ryoka to talk too.

"I'm getting the Horns today. Said they were looking for rooms Erin."

"Oh, how many?"

"Ten I think?"

"Huh, I don't remember that many. I thought there was only six?"

"They originally had ten. It's just that I was faster this time."

"Oh, that's great then."

Erin and Ryoka seemed to talk for a while more before going to Celum. Erin looked around. Not much traffic with the door. Despite being connected to four cities.

Maybe no one heard yet? I know some adventurers came through though.

Then, Erin looked through the door again, letting some more workers into the inn. Liska included. She took over for Erin as she just contemplated while staring at the door. Then Ryoka came back through. Not even being ten minutes since she left.

Erin's surprised. Then ten other people came through. She saw a minotaur, a half elf, and a bunch of familiar faces pop through the door. Erin stared for a moment. Before smiling.

"Hello! Are you the Horns Ryoka's been talking about?"

Calruz and Ceria looked at Erin. Her T-shirt, long pants, and apron in full view. She's a bit short. Shorter than Ryoka. 

Calruz introduced himself and his team. Including his vice captain Ceria. 

"Hi, I'm Erin! Nice to meet you. I'm the innkeeper here. Ryoka said you wanted rooms?"

"Dead gods."

"Save the five families."

The rest looked around the lobby, the nearby common room which could serve hundreds of people. Workers were milling about. The sounds of the kitchen at work being heard throughout the common room. The Horns were surprised by the inn. Also by how empty the building is despite it looking like this.

"Um, Erin. Did you say you own this inn?"

"Yep, that's right. And it's currently vacant. I can get you rooms and stuff. Oh, and we got breakfast too. Did you all eat?"

"Um, we ate a bit at the inn we were at... but what's for breakfast?"

"Oh, everything. Well, not literally. But I can get you a menu and stuff. Uh, wait. Where are they?"

Erin ran off to find Ishkr whilst the Horns just looked around the spacious lobby and huge common room nearby. They noted the single Gnoll sitting near the door. Just drinking something from a cup she had. At this point, she had a stool and small table.

Ceria walked up to Ryoka and almost pinched her.

"Ryoka, your friend owns the door?! Why didn't you tell us?"

"I mean, I wanted it to be a surprise. And I think it's pretty funny."

Ryoka saw Gerial and Calruz looking around the empty lobby. The large doors that even a minotaur could walk through. Everything felt so… new. Grand. Yet in a homely type of way.

"Captain, have you been to an inn this big?"

"No. But every bit here fascinates me. It has character."

Calruz looked over and saw Sostrom's funny face.

"Hey, Sostrom, you see something?"

"I think those doors are enchanted Captain."

They looked at the front door to the inn. And the lobby. They are huge. 

"Truly? I never heard of this inn before. What's it called again?"

"I uh, I don't think Ryoka said."

Everyone stared at Ryoka. Smiling like a guilty child.

"Oh, did I never say? It must have slipped my mind. The Wandering Inn."

"Huh, well. Any friend of Ryoka's is a friend of ours."

Erin came running back with the menus. Ishkr follows behind.

"Hey, so we got um, pancakes, eggs, bacon, and uh more. We got juice and ice cream!"

Ceria looked at Erin. Then at the menu.

"Ice cream?."

Gerial looked a bit surprised. He explained.

"Yes, supposedly expensive. Arrived in first landing. Nobles were bidding for it apparently. And here..."

They looked at the menu and saw you could get it for 6 silvers. The same price of the door.

"Hey, why don't you all get seated? We can get you rooms afterwards. Uh, are regular rooms alright?"

Calruz looked over to Erin. At the inn around him.

"I like this place."

He said it like a proclamation. Ceria just shrugged while Gerial just worried. Sostrom and the others were following Ishkr to some tables nearby. Still looking around.

Erin followed after them. Talking excitingly. They talked about the teams they were planning on meeting. Then, an idea hit.

"Say, you think they would like it here?"

The Horns were busy stuffing themselves with all of Erin's food. Some Shika's. But Erin still has to cook most of it. Shika has taken off some of the load. She even leveled up apparently.

The Horns look up at the smiling innkeeper.

"If you can have them Erin. How many rooms do you have?"

"Uh, wait, I think 120 or something. I think that's right."

The Horns just looked around at the empty common room.

"Dead gods, she could host the entire raid. How come I haven't heard of this inn?"

Gerial just tried to imagine the crowd this inn could host. Then, Erin replied happily.

"Huh, oh. This was just finished two days ago, you know. Drevish finished it pretty quickly."

Gerial almost fell out of his chair. Ceria narrowed her eyes at the familiar name. Calruz asked first.

"You mean the architect?"

"Yeah. Came over from Chandrar and stuff. Led and supervised the construction and stuff. He even has a statue in my yard!"

Erin pointed and the windows showed the bright courtyard. Gerial recovered and looked at Erin as if she's crazy.

"I remember now. Prices for building materials and labor suddenly went up. I knew it was for something. But I didn't know it was for this inn."

Ceria and Calruz were talking.

"We should bring the other teams over. They have to see this. I want to watch their faces."

The Horns talked. And then Erin sensed people walking into the inn. She looked over and smiled.

"Garry! Pawn! Oh, and is that Bird? Come on in! Wait, is that... Rags! You came!"

A group of Antinium and Goblins came into the inn. Erin ran up as the Horns behind her held their weapons. 

"Save the five families, are those Antinium? And Goblins?!"

Calruz stood up. Ready to assist. But Erin just hugged the little goblin with black hair.

"Rags! Where were you all this time! Oh, and you have more friends! Hi there. Nice to meet you. I'm Erin."

The other Goblins looked hesitant, but waved back. Erin had her big smile.

"Do you want some breakfast? Okay. Ishkr! Rags is back. Oh, and Bird, Pawn, and the chess club. Show them to the chess tables! They're going to love it."

Ishkr came running with menus and led them into the common room. Antinium followed as well as the Goblins. He led them to the second floor where a number of tables for playing chess were made.

Erin walked by and someone tapped her arm. Erin turned to see Gerial looking at the moving party.

"Um, Erin. Your friends with Goblins?"

"Yeah, and Antinium too. Didn't you see the sign?"

"What sign?"

Erin pointed to a number of signs around. All seemingly blending in. But there are in fact signs.

"No Killing Goblins?"

The Horns just looked baffled. Even Calruz seemed peeved. Then looked at the food again.

"They are monsters. They should be-"

Ceria kicked him. He stopped. Ceria had a smile on her face. Silently sending a message.

Don't you dare mess this up.

Clearly they did not want to sleep outside when such a huge inn just appeared out of nowhere.

Erin sighed.

"That's the rule. They won't attack you unless you do something first. And they're my chess buddies."

"Your what?"

"Um, you know. People who like to play chess?"

Everyone looked at each other. Then Ceria asked.

"What's chess?"

Erin rolled her eyes and walked away. To talk more with the Goblins and Antinium.

The Horns just watched as the innkeeper went to the second floor where the group went.

"She's weird."

Calruz said. He seemed mad. But abated at the food in front of him. He took another bite as Gerial had a worried look on his face. Ceria just looked at Ryoka as she talked to Marian. Surprised and awed by the inn.

"So Ryoka. You uh, hiding anything else?"

Ryoka froze and looked at Ceria with a wry smile.

"Ah, um. Well. I mean. I didn't lie. You just never asked."

Ceria sighed at Ryoka's clearly bemused expression. She took in the grand common room. Empty, but no less impressive. Workers were just finishing up the common area. Some went into other wings of the inn. A type of calm before the real rush of customers come.

"Tree Rot. I wish there is a bath nearby. I heard Liscor has one. But I heard the Drakes don't like us."

Ryoka looked at Ceria.

"Oh, this place has an indoor bathing area. Never used it though."

"What?! This place as a bath?! And you never used it?!"

"My room has a bathtub already. Many of them have baths if I remember."

Gerial exclaimed.

"Each room?! Save the five families. That must be expensive."

"Err, I can check. But Erin said they are not that expensive apparently."

Calruz looked around.

"Goblins, Antinium, a brand new inn. And a mysterious innkeeper that has more tricks and secrets than gold ranks. I want to teach her."

Ceria groaned as Calruz looked at Erin. Gerial had a worried expression. Though Ryoka told Calruz that Erin is a pretty good fighter. Then, as it neared lunch, more people shuffled into the common room. Gaping and talking.

"Buddy! Look at this room. How my favorite human moved up in the world."

"I am not your buddy. But it's true that she is special."

The two guards walk in and Erin greets them. Asking them about their day. Erin talked to Klbkch as they get seated.

"Oh yeah, Klbkch. Do you think I can hire some Antinium to work here?"

"As in, wait tables and clean the floors?"

"Yeah. I think that would be cool. Uh, what do you think? I could always need more workers and stuff."

Klbk looked at Erin and thought for a moment. His mandibles clicking.

"If you would like, I can send a few over. Though I am still hesitant Erin."

"I’ll be fine. And uh, I actually wanted to know if I could get Bird to man the ballista."

"The what?"

"Oh come on. We went over this already! The huge ballista on the watchtower?"

Erin pointed and Klbkch looked into the courtyard where there is a tall tower. Sounds of choking and laughter came from behind her.

"I believe we may have issues with that. The watch captain may have a few words with you about that."

Erin sighed and complained. Relc got more pancakes and eggs. 

"Fine, guess I'll hold off on it."

Erin sat down at their table. Looking around the large common room. Not exactly full. But much more lively than before. Then smacked her head and shot up.

"I forgot! Today's opening day! We need... advertisements! Maybe even a party! Celebration. Oh, no. Um Drassi! Drassi are you there?!"

"Yeah Erin?"

"Can you go around and advertise we're open today! I Forgot!"

"Where Erin?"

"Everywhere. Liscor, Celum, Esthelm, Pallas. I want every earhole hearing about the Wandering Inn!"

Drassi sighed, but went anyways towards the door Liska was manning. Erin went back to the Horns, who were trying to get anything more out of Ryoka. Then they saw Erin coming back. A bit hesitant when she saw their eyes.

"Hey, uh. Did something interesting happen?"

"Ryoka here seems to have deliberately undersold you Erin. She just told us you were a simple innkeeper and stuff."

"Huh? But aren't I an innkeeper?"

Erin just stared at Ceria who seemed to be incredulous and confused by Erin’s casualness. She narrowed her eyes.

"Erin, you serve Goblins and Antinium. Own a magical door. And you had the best architect in the world come to build you a new expensive inn."

"Uh, I mean. When you put it like that, you make it sound like I'm the weird one."

"You are weird."

Calruz just said that right to her face.

"Well- a-at least I'm not boring!"

Carluz laughed at the odd innkeeper woman he just met today.

"You say that, but I hear your rooms are cheap?"

"I mean, they're not that cheap. It's like a couple silver per day."

"That is cheap."

"Huh, so that's why Lrgot was acting funny. I hope his breathing problem went away."

Gerial felt for that unknown man right then and there.

"Hey Ishkr, did you tell the Players that the inn's open today?"

"Err, no Erin. Should I go out?"

"Hmm, nah. I'll get them. Hey! Liska. To Celum please."

Erin ran away to Celum as the Horns are just looking at her like an anomaly.

"Weird. Ryoka, why does it feel like you're hiding more from us?"

"Look um, how about you ask Erin. I'm sure she will talk to you."

"Oh no you don't. You're not running away runner."

Ryoka sighed and sat down as Ceria grabbed her arm. They sat there, talking with Ryoka and about how Drevish came.

"So he just looked at her plans, then came on a whim?"

"Yep."

"And Erin did it by mistake you say?"

"Yep. She was panicking. Trying to make sure she didn't get in trouble."

"And she had the money to do this. An innkeeper."

"Er, well. She saved up for a while, you know. And someone gave it to her."

Technically.

Ceria didn't seem to buy that.

Then, a commotion and a familiar face appeared.

"Ishkr! Can you get uh, get the stage and stuff ready? I got the Players of Celum!"

Following Erin is a crowd of people. Looking around the bigger and newer inn. Aweing and gawking at the size of everything. Ishkr went up and had some others help get the players settled.

"Hey everyone! The Players are doing a new performance after lunch today! Only a couple Silver for admission. Come watch! It's brand new."

The Horns look at Ryoka. Waiting for an explanation.

"Its, uh, a new thing. Like a performance. You should go watch."

"You mean we right? Surely you won't try to leave us?"

Ryoka looked at the four people who were working on getting Ryoka to spill the beans. Then sighed in defeat. The Horns would have a good lunch as they went to watch Hamlet. The Horns came out, talking frantically with each other about what they saw. What they felt. How amazing it was and all that. Calruz didn’t seem too impressed, but Ceria and many of the others wanted to see their other performances.

Afterwards, they left and saw a larger crowd in the common room. Mostly adventurers now. Ceria recognized some of them.

"Yvlon! Menes! Cervial! Gregor!"

Ceria waved as she shouted from the accessway from the right wing. She saw the team captains and numerous adventurers eating in the vast common room. They looked behind them.

"Ceria? What are you doing here?"

"Watching a play! It was great. You should watch it!"

"Later! We are discussing the raid."

The Horns went into the now bustling common room. Waiters and barmaids coming with food and drinks. Ceria spotted Erin talking to some of the adventurers. Being the enthusiastic personality she is. She saw that the common room was filling up. More than a hundred now. More coming from the magical door in the lobby too. Even more Antinium marching through the main door.

It's getting fuller. But the common room is still really big. She spotted Goblins and Antinium playing chess in one corner. Even a blue scale Drake.

Ceria, Calruz, and Gerial met up with the other team captains at a table.

"So, when did you all arrive?"

"Just half an hour ago. Some Drake was telling everyone a new inn opened near Liscor. And here we are."

"Did you get rooms yet?"

"No. Are they full?"

"No, it's got over a hundred rooms. Heard from the innkeeper. And, they all got toilets."

"You're kidding."

"Nope. And it's cheap."

"Well, at least she's a good sort that cares."

Menes shrugged. Still eating some sliced pizza. Cervial seemed to have so much to ask though. 

"Hey, Calruz, did you see the signs?"

"Oh, the goblins? I'll abide. Since this is a good inn. And as long as they don't do anything."

Calruz stared at the Goblins. Erin somehow felt it though. 

"Hey! Stop glaring at my guests Calruz!"

Calruz was about to shout but Ceria punched him.

Cervial, captain of the Flawless Flight chuckled a bit.

"This inn's really weird. And the innkeeper seems friendly. Strange though. A Human innkeeper near a Drake city?"

He mumbled to himself as Ceria talked to Gregor and Yvlon.

"So, can we join your raid? I heard you are forming a group."

"If you can. We were discussing how to go about it actually. Some teams already cleared the first floor, but many didn't go deeper. And they didn't find anything great. But the fortifications put off some smaller teams."

"Fortifications?"

Gregor, a Silver Rank captain of Kyrial’s Pride, explained to Ceria.

"I looked around. The magic door actually goes straight to the dungeon entrance. But it's heavily fortified. Like they are expecting something to come out. Nasty stuff. Kills zones, Kill boxes, entrenchments and areas to throw stuff. I saw Liscor's city watch out there. In the dozens. A mini city formed outside the defenses though."

A brief hesitation fell over them.

"Liscor's watch seem prepared for something. Did you get anything from them?"

"The Drakes? They wouldn't even talk to us. They just think we're a nuisance. Heck, not much better in the city. At least here, we don't get the stink eye."

Yvlon, captain of the Silver Spears though looked at the Goblins.

"Yeah, but we have to eat in the same place as Goblins and those Bugs."

"Hey, watch it. The innkeeper seems ready to kick us out if we so much as stare at them weirdly."

Calruz humphed a little. Crossing his arms.

"She would kick out silver ranks?"

"Maybe. She stood up to Calruz multiple times." Ceria pointed out.

Yvlon and Gregor did seem impressed at that.

"I know many men who cower in front of him. And that short innkeeper shouted at him?" Gregor looked between Calruz and Erin.

"Yep. Better yet, it seemed like she would punch him on multiple occasions. Funny."

Yvlon and Gregor eyed the innkeeper who was talking with a group of adventurers. Laughing and smiling.

"Huh, she's a weird one huh."

"Yep. Really Weird. And her friend is even weirder."

Yvlon looked at Ceria.

"Her friend?"

"Oh yeah! We didn't tell you. So we were in Albez..."

Ceria told them the story of the crazy barefooted runner running past the Lich and delivering the potions. And then running the same way back, throwing some sort of light and sound spell that dazed the Lich.

"Really? And she's friends with the innkeeper?"

"That's what she said. And they're both weird. And mysterious. Ryoka can control the wind."

Cervial seemed curious while finishing his meal.

"What? She controls the wind? Is that a skill?"

"She didn't elaborate."

"Hmm."

Cervial used his skill to check Ryoka who was sitting at another table talking to some of the Horns. But nothing happened.

"Huh, looks like Ryoka has an anti-[Appraisal] and [Scrying] ring. I got nothing. And... Yep, nothing on the innkeeper."

Cervial shrugged.

"So they're hiding their levels. And also friends. Funny. They look like an interesting duo."

Gregor seemed a bit put off. Yvlon looked a bit curious. But then went back to the raid.

"I think we have our team. And from what I hear. Gold ranks are coming down to Liscor soon."

"Gold ranks?"

"Two of them apparently. Griffon Hunt and the Halfseekers."

"Isn't Halrac almost a named adventurer already?"

"No, it's not official Ceria. But, if they are coming, they are going to get here quicker because of the door."

Yvlon looked at the door. Cervial, Gregor, and Ceria nodded.

"We should apply for permission then. Where's the adventurer guild?"

"In Liscor. Take the door. It's faster and free."

So Yvlon, Ceria, Gerial, along with Gregor, and Cervial left for the guild. Calruz and Menes, captain of Circle of Renne stayed put. Eating and drinking all they wanted.

When they arrived at the guild, it was crowded. More adventurers from the north came and Liscor is suddenly packed with travelers and adventurers.

Ceria and the others saw the receptionist desk lined with people. Doing requests and missions nearby.

Ceria lined up and talked to a Drake receptionist.

"You're here to request a raid permit? Hold on, I'll let my gran- guildmaster know. Please wait a moment."

The drake went up and Tekshia came down.

"So you're the ones who want a raid permit? How many of you are there?"

"Around 50. All Silver Ranks."

Tekshia looked them up and down. Then led them up to her office. After getting them seated. Tekshia sat back down at her desk.

"What I say here stays here. You understand?"

The five nod.

"I was told by a source that the dungeon you will be entering is dangerous. So dangerous, they themselves built those fortifications out there."

A quiet dread and uneasiness filled the air. 

So someone actually knows what's inside? This unknown and new dungeon? And they didn’t go in?

Ceria had to swallow a bit as the others looked shaken.

"Said person tried their hardest to keep the dungeon buried. Hence why it took over a week to dig it up. Now, what I know is that there are a bunch of undead down there, an especially powerful one too. If you still want to go down there, I highly recommend you see the person who has more information.

"Where do we go? Are they in Liscor?" Yvlon asked.

"You should know her. She's the innkeeper at The Wandering Inn."

The five blinked and looked at each other.

"Erin? She's the one who knows about the dungeon?" Tekshia nodded. She waited.

"Well, are you going to ask her?"

Ceria looked at Yvlon at the others. Yvlon eyed Gregor, Gerial, and Cervial. They all gave a slight nod.

"Alright then. Well, good luck. You will need it."

Tekshia saw them out the door and the five silver ranks went back to the inn.

The five went back to the inn and sought out Erin. She was talking to some adventurers in the common room. Ceria asked Erin about the dungeon and she nodded.

"Oh? Let me lead you to the theater then."

Erin started walking up to the 2nd floor. Yvlon looked around and asked.

"Is the briefing just captain's?"

"Everyone can go."

Yvlon started shouting.

"Silver Spears. To me!"

"Horns of Hammerad, form up!"

"Kyrials vanguard follow me!"

"Flawless Flights on me!"

"Circle of Renee onwards!"

The 50 or so odd silver ranks followed suit. Other guests just stared at the huge crowd of adventurers moving towards the theater. A performance was underway, but they just walked silently past. Erin allowed the group to go on past the stage towards a long hallway.

Some noted the lit torches darting the long hallway. And then, they all stared into the large theater. If you looked up, you saw something of an eye. And looking down, you see many many folded chairs. Neatly laid into rows. The adventurers tried to sit closest to the stage, with notable captains and vice captains getting front row seats. 

Many of the adventurers were wondering what's happening. Ceria was whispering to Gerial.

"Gerial. Have you seen anything like this?"

"No, this theater seems odd though. Why is there an eye in the skylight? How can we see outside? It must be some sort of spatial skill."

"Sostrom?"

"It's an odd skill. I wouldn't know what it does."

Some chatter could be heard. Eventually, Erin made her way up the stage.

"Hello everyone! I think I talked to most of you. But I'm Erin! I'm the innkeeper here at the Wandering Inn. And uh, I'm going to tell you about the dungeon today."

Silence.

"You, the innkeeper?"

"Yep."

Silence again. Everyone looked at their team leaders and they only nodded back to calm them.

At that moment. Erin's tone and posture changed. Her big smile turned into a neutral blank face. Her eyes lit aflame with a black and blue flames. Her hat, finally visible with a black flame and other colors. Sadness, fear, hope, nostalgia perhaps.

"I know you are adventurers. You take risks. You dive deep into the unknown. To find glory and treasure. To perhaps get stronger. Or perhaps retire in safety. But know this, there is little glory down in this dungeon. And I am here to tell you that you are not ready, so that you may all return alive."

A chill went over the room. The previous questions and jeering are gone. Now stood a Witch. A person who has seen loss like no other. Who have seen friends die. And who has seen others she never knew die. Her hat is filled with colors. Ones that made the adventurers pause and re-experience these familiar emotions. Loss and fear.

"This dungeon you will be entering is a crypt of undead unlike anything since Az'kerash. There are hordes of undead which are led by numerous Crypt lords. I myself have not seen what lay beyond accurately. But there is one thing that will give you nightmares that lives down there. Something worse than a crypt lord. Skinner."

Some adventurers were visibly disturbed. A bit pale. Erin looked around the seating. Eyeing each adventurer.

"I don't say this lightly. Skinner is a dangerous foe. It can scare with [Fear]. And when it does, it will come slowly to rip the literal skin off your bodies."

Some rubbed their arms. Feeling goosebumps. Erin looked around. Continuing.

"Skinner is the final guardian of this crypt. And unless you can prevent the fear he can put on you, it's best you don't go down there. Worse, he can command the undead like any crypt lord. Like a general of an undead army. And he can run away. Very quickly."

Silence. The captains looked at each other. Visibly disturbed by the information of what lay before. The brief that Tekshia gave before didn't quite encapsulate what Erin was saying. One brave adventurer asked a question.

"Is there at least treasure?"

Erin looked at him. Right in the eyes.

"Not enough to give up most of your lives. I heard once that this is a Vengeance dungeon. It's not kind. Not at all."

Now a stir ran through the adventurers. It might be different if it was a dungeon like others. Where vast hordes of treasure could be found. But this? An undead crypt with not much treasure? One that apparently wants to kill you?

Erin saw the captains talking with each other. Convening. Thinking about the risks. Whether to proceed or not. Weighing everything. The new information.

Calruz, and a number of captains were talking. They nudged Ceria and she spoke.

"How many undead are there?"

"Thousands."

"And this Skinner, is there a way to counter its effects?"

"Yes, if you have a strong enough will. But most here don't."

"And there really isn't that much loot?"

"Not that I heard."

"There are more than 50 silvers, and you think we can't do it?"

"How many levels are there?"

After the initial story, now questions came. Asking for more. But Erin just stood there.

They're going huh? Again. Down into that dungeon that leaves only death.

Erin looked at the captains who seemed to be planning around the said threats. Erin thought maybe they might succeed. They know what’s down there. But Erin doesn't know everything about what happened. It was too traumatic of an experience to retell it. But she knew one person. One person who saw and experienced it all. Though Erin really didn’t want to do it. Not to a friend.

"Ceria."

Erin looked at the half elf. She was in the middle of talking about the dungeon. Then stopped. She looked at Erin. Curious about what she wants.

"Yes Erin?"

"I can provide all the information you need. Better than what I said here. Vivid details of the dungeon and possibly what could happen."

She stopped. Suddenly focused.

"Will you provide it?"

"Yes. But I think you will regret knowing. But I don't know fully. Only you can decide."

She paused. She’s a bit scared now.

"Is it dangerous?"

"No. But it could emotionally change you. But you will know everything about the dungeon. Though I think you will learn more than just the dungeon."

Ceria paused. Thinking.

"I, if I can help my team, I will Erin. So tell me."

Erin nodded.

She opened a door into the garden. "Just a couple of people please." Calruz as captain, Gerial as vice captain, and some of the team leaders followed through into the garden. Another skill that got them silently looking around. Then Erin took out a box in front of Ceria.

"What is that Erin?"

Erin looked at Ceria.

"Just a box. But for you to know, you need to experience it."

Erin pulled out something. An odd ephemeral light. It looked fragile. Something that seemed harmless. Yet Erin knew that it's perhaps the most dangerous thing in the world for some.

Erin held the ball in her right hand carefully.

"Ceria, once you touch this ball, you will know everything you need to. But I must warn you, what you see, feel, or hear next may not be pleasant."

Ceria looked at the ball. She stepped closer but Erin made her sit down on the grass. Ceria looked into Erin's hazel eyes. She noticed tears forming. As if she is experiencing something where tears are needed.

"Ceria, only put a finger towards the ball. Slowly. Any more might be problematic."

"What is it?"

"Something precious."

Ceria wanted to ask. But knew after looking at it that she wouldn’t get an answer and slowly moved her finger towards the ball. When she moved closer, she seemed to feel emotions jetting from her finger. Almost like something screaming at her. Then, it came.

Memories. Scenes, Sounds. Emotions all flowing forward in an instant. Laughter, talking, and even jests before a large raid into a dungeon. She sees sleepless nights where she wakes up screaming. Screaming that she is still stuck in a tomb. Down below in the dungeon. Where Skinner is. Seeing her dreams. Dreams of Skinner coming for her. Trying to take her skin alive. Her friends being turned into heaping piles of flesh. Gerial and her team are dying. Seeing a mad Calruz and the Raskghar. Vivid dreams and moments playing out in the inn.

Everything felt like a lifetime. She also felt happiness. New friendships. Regrets. Tears. And triumph. She saw things and felt like she remembered. But perhaps too much. Far too much happened.

"Aaaaahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!"

Ceria flinches away from the ball quickly screaming out with the most guttural scream she could. Arms over her head. Trying to hide. She's trembling. Shaking so much. Tears flowing forward. She felt her right arm. A normal arm still. Eyes wide. Her pale yellow eyes shaking.

Erin backed away. Visibly disturbed by the outburst. The others pulled out weapons, but stopped when they didn't see anything. They just saw a Ceria sitting in a fetal position on the grass. Screaming and crying out. 

The normally calm, straight and calm half elf everyone knew. Now crying in terror the likes they never seen before. Calruz tried to punch the innkeeper, though Gerial tried to stop him quickly.

Erin put the ball of light away into the box and it disappeared. Erin backed up, visibly disturbed and sad.

"Erin! What did you do?!"

Calruz's eyes are red with fury. He looked back at Ceria. Still screaming. Though with less power. Likely tired.

Gerial was trying to calm Ceria, but she wasn't listening or coherent. The other team captains looked cautious. Disturbed by the sudden outburst.

"I swear on my house's name!"

"I didn't try to hurt her! I’ve warned her! I've done this before, I might have expected it. But nothing like this!"

Erin backed away hands up. Flailing as Calruz tried to punch her.

Ceria's screams soon turned into sobs. Losing her initial energy. Her eyes are still a bit wide. Soon, her sobs went away. Gerial was patting her back. Trying to figure out why she's so distraught. 

Calruz looked at Erin. Her disturbed expression and face. It said it all. Calruz's eyes calmed down. He just stood there. Looked back at the calming Ceria.

Soon, she just sniffled. Yvlon and the others in Erin's garden were just silent. Watching the mayhem. Not knowing what's happening.

Gerial tried to talk to Ceria.

"Ceria? Ceria? What happened?"

Ceria started to blink. Her eyes are still teary. But she wasn't screaming any more. Her hands still shook a bit. She still grabbed her right wrist. As if somethings wrong with it. She slowly and carefully tried to move herself back into her seat upright.

"Ceria. Are you alright? If I need to beat up Erin-"

"Stop."

Ceria spoke. Though her voice seemed to have changed. The way she spoke. The way she looked at others. Like she's seen a ghost almost.

"Don't hurt Erin. It's not her fault."

Ceria looked at Calruz. He hesitated. But then backed off. He never saw that kind of stare before from her.

Ceria sat there for a moment. Other captains and Gerial asking her questions. But Ceria just sat there.

"Hold on."

Then silence. Ceria looked at Erin. She saw Erin's face. A guilty one. A sad, but happy one. Nostalgia. Pink and blue.

Ceria sighed. She put her trembling hands to clear up her face. Still running with snot and tears. Gerial handed her a handkerchief and used it to wipe her eyes and snot. She breathed slowly. She looked up to her right at Calruz. She looked into his eyes.

"Captain."

"Yes Ceria."

"I can make recommendations correct?"

"Yes Ceria."

"Then I would like to make a recommendation."

"Go on."

"We should not go into the dungeon."

The other captains seemed a bit confused. Calruz hesitated. Seemingly unsure.

"Ceria, what happened?"

"Later. Not now. As someone in this team, I recommend we do not venture into that dungeon."

"So we aren't doing the raid?" Gerial asked.

"No, we are pulling out."

"But that's cowardice!" Calruz shouted.

"Not if it's certain death! We are not entering that dungeon! And Yvlon! And the others! If you know any better, take my recommendation. Don't. Go. In. Erin is right. It’s not worth it."

A certain silence came over the serene garden. All of them were hesitating. Even Gerial, the worry wart, seemed a bit hesitant.

"Ceria, perhaps we should think about this? Afterwards, we all calm down and talk a bit more. This is a new dungeon."

"No. Even if I sleep on it, I will not change my decision. I will not go in. Period. You hear me! I am not setting one step into that death trap!"

At this point, Ceria was still breathing heavily. But calmer. She slumped back onto the grassy ground. Sweaty. Tired. Traumatized. She looked back at Erin. Then smiled.

"Hey Erin."

"Um, yeah?"

"I could have done without the trauma you know."

"Sorry, it’s never that convenient."

Ceria sighed then looked around. To her friends who are alive. One who still had working arms. Everything that happened. She closed her eyes.

"I want to sleep."

The common room of the Wandering Inn is now busy with conversations. Conversations between adventurers and captains. Conversations that needed to happen.

"So we're giving up then?"

"What did that innkeeper do though?"

"Good question. I wouldn't know. But it seemed like a skill."

Cervial took a sip of his drink. Menes, Calruz, and Yvlon were sitting there. Still a bit shaken from Ceria's outbursts.

Right now the half elf is in her room. Sleeping and recovering. Erin apologized to Calruz, but he didn't feel that angry anymore. Not after seeing Ceria's eyes. And Erin's ashamed face.

Erin isn't in the common room right now. She's with Ceria. Sitting nearby for when she wakes up.

The adventurers just wasted time by enjoying the inn's amenities. Though the Horns were shaken. Until Ceria came back with Erin.

"Ceria, are you alright?"

Ceria looked at Gerial. Then nodded. She sat down and ordered a plate for dinner. She just chomped down and ate the food. Not really speaking. The members looked worried. Still wondering what that outburst was about. After they heard about the situation from Gerial.

"Um, can we talk about it yet, Ceria?"

Gerial posed the question. Calruz also looked interested. Ceria looked around.

"Not here. Somewhere more private... Erin!"

"Yeah Ceria?"

"Do you have a private room?"

"How secret?"

"Very."

"Okay. Um, follow me then."

Ceria and the others got up and followed. Erin opened a door that wasn't there before and Ceria, Gerial, and Calruz went through whilst the others hesitated briefly. Then led them through before opening another door. Into another room. Fairly spacious. With a chalk board for writing. The eleven walked through and entered the private room.

"This room should be safe, Ceria. Uh, I'll be back with drinks."

Ceria nodded and then Erin left the room. Now it's just the Horns. The original ones. She looked into their eyes and saw familiar faces. Dead ones. Which made it all the harder for Ceria.

"So Ceria, what happened with the innkeeper?"

Gerial was worried about her. Shaken, she could scream like that.

"What we say here is to not be said anywhere else. You understand?"

They all nodded. Then Ceria sighed.

"What Erin let me touch were her memories."

"Memories?"

Gerial seemed confused.

"Yes. Her skill somehow can take memories and manifest it for others to touch and experience."

"That's quite powerful. But if that's the case, how did that lead you to screaming?"

Calruz looked confused. Then Ceria breathed slowly to ready herself.

"That's because I experienced memories far too terrible to say. And I only saw death in that dungeon."

Then a pause. A worried Geriel seemed unbelieving, his mustache twitching with his face. Calruz is also a bit hesitant to believe her claim.

“Is it really that bad?” Gerial muttered. Ceria looked into his eyes as she told it.

“That monster below can command thousands of undead. He can just walk up as we are paralyzed by fear. I can guarantee that there is nothing in there that would be worth risking the dungeon. Just hear it from me. We will not find great treasures below. Let others go and try. But they will die.”

Silence again. The others didn’t seem like they were living in the moment right now. Maybe as a story or legend. But here? Impossible.

Erin came back with some blue juice as Ceria finished talking about the death dungeon they were happily trying to enter just earlier today. The others didn’t seem too keen on the adventure now.

Gerial seemed a bit more curious about the memories though.

“Were they just memories of the dungeon? Maybe some horrible monster. But why the screaming and crying? Was it that horrible?”

Ceria shook her head. She looked at Erin for a moment. She just looked back at Ceria with a slight nod.

“I didn’t scream just because Skinner is scary. Gerial, I saw our deaths in that dungeon.”

Then at last, some sounds returned. Not from Erin walking around, but others asking what she’s talking about.

“What do you mean our deaths? Like a [Soothsayer]? I heard that they are often vague though…”

Sostrom seemed a bit curious, if not about his death, but how the skill works. As a mage, he never encountered skills like these often.

“I saw memories of Sostrom. My memories as I have lived them. The ball I touched is a collection of fleeting memories and moments from the inn.”

“But that's impossible. You can’t gain memories that didn’t happen.”

“But they did happen to me, Sostrom. They are from a future me that I didn’t remember until now.”

Carluz seemed to nod his head at this realization. Gerial and Sostrom seemed confused still.

“Innkeeper, are you from the future?”

Calruz looked at Erin as everyone now focused on her. She seemed a bit embarrassed by the attention.

“Um, yeah. Just popped up a couple weeks ago.”

“Really?” Gerial seemed to be in disbelief as Sostrom seemed amazed that she went back in time somehow. And not a sloppy job either given that there is no second Erin running around the place. At least, one that he knows of.

“H-how? That would require incredible magic that we certainly don’t know about.”

“Hmm? Just some Chronomancer dude. He was kind of a jerk.”

Erin still seemed a bit peeved at that. From her frustrated expression on her face. The others just stared in awe at the innkeeper who went back in time. The the reasons for it? They wouldn’t hear tonight.

“So that’s why you know about the dungeon. You were there. Maybe you learned about it after the fact.” Gerial seemed to be contemplating, but Erin interrupted him.

“I didn’t read about Gerial. I was right there when the dungeon broke. I witnessed Liscor being overrun by thousands of undead as Skinner walked up to my inn. I almost died that night, but I survived, and Skinner died. I almost killed the monster but it ran, almost running away before Rags and more Goblins killed Skinner.”

At that, everyone looked at her with an incredulous face. Some looked at Ceria to see if she was lying. But she shook her head.

“I wasn’t there when it happened. I only heard from her when she went down into the dungeon to save me. But yes, Skinner died because of Erin and some Goblins.”

Now everyone had questions. But Calruz seemed interested in one part.

“So how did you defeat Skinner? Didn’t it have [Fear]?”

Erin looked at Calruz. He thought he would hear something else. Something like a boast. But Erin only solemnly and quietly murmured two words.

“Protect her.” 

Calruz paused. He gave a careful look at Erin.

“That’s what one of my friends said as he died. Knight. An Antinium who was part of my Chess club.” Everyone there almost immediately felt something dawn on them at that moment. 

Erin sat down as she squeezed her hands.

“I wasn’t going to wait around while I sacrificed my friends. I threw all the acid I had at Skinner. I stabbed him. Fear? I got used to it.”

Calruz for a moment just looked at the small innkeeper in front of him. How she might have more courage than most adventurers he’s met. And yet here she is. A young Human woman with light brown hair and hazel eyes. Seemingly weak, but strong. He didn’t know, but the innkeeper must have gone back in time to save her loved ones. He just felt it.

Calruz didn’t have anything to say. Not that there was anything that would be good to say to the innkeeper. Her careful gaze at the table recalling those moments. Even Ceria seemed speechless at the moment. Time itself seemed to slow in the room.

Gerial was the first to break the silence.

“So a dungeon break happened? Um, what happened to the adventurers?”

Erin looked at Gerial. Then at Ceria.

“Do you want to say?”

“No, go ahead Erin.”

Ceria squeezed her hands. Her breathing became faster. Unfamiliar with her fleshy right arm. The others looked and saw Ceria’s pained expression.

“I visited Yvlon. She was one of a handful of adventurers who survived. Ceria, Olesm, and Calruz were the only survivors found in the dungeon.”

“You mean… everyone?” Gerial looked around. 

Erin stopped a bit. Then continued.

“Yes, everyone here but Calruz and Ceria died in that dungeon. Yvlon lost her entire team. I don’t know about the others. But less than a handful made it out.”

Silence. Dread. And now fear. Their impressive raid? Gone? And only a handful of survivors? Plus a dungeon break that nearly wiped out Liscor? The Horns now understood why Ceria started screaming.

A horrible future. One they were very close to fulfilling.

“Save the five families, we should have just stuck with Albez.”

Calruz looked at Gerial.

“But it’s scarcely profitable. This new dungeon should have been our break. We barely get enough as it is.”

Calruz crossed his arms. But Ceria put a hand to her forehead.

“Tree rot! I remember now. Albez!" Ceria paused for a moment before swearing again.

"Tree rot! Erin! Do you have the map?”

Ceria looked at Erin who was still sitting down at the table next to her.

“No. Why? Heading up there now?”

“No, we need to do this carefully. And this time more well geared and funded so we don’t mess this up. Heck, I think we could direct the raid-”

“Ceria, what are you talking about? What map?”

Ceria looked over at Gerial.

“I became a gold rank Gerial. And Albez was our big break. Olesm found a map of the ruins!”

“What!?”

The Horns very suddenly were very excited now. At the prospect of uncovering new areas of the ruins everyone thought was fully plundered already. Now Sostrom was begging for the map.

Ceria looked at Erin.

“Erin! Can you ask Olesm to get the map?”

“Huh? I thought he found it in the Free Antinium hives? When they were di- um, doing stuff down there.”

“Could you ask Klbkch to see if he can find it?”

“I can try to ask. I’ll um entice him by inviting more Antinium and hiring them and stuff. I don’t think it will be too hard. But um, can I ask you something, Ceria?”

Ceria nodded and then Erin elaborated about an artifact she is interested in.

“The door! I forgot. It should still be there.”

Ceria groaned.

“Did you want it Erin?”

“Um, if you can. I’m willing to pay for it.”

“Um, a door? Ceria, could you elaborate?”

Sostrom seemed interested in this new artifact that she brought up.

“Before Erin’s skill, she actually used this trap door we found in the ruins. It could teleport people from miles away. It eventually became a skill for Erin.”

“I see. So this door would still be in the ruins. But it sounds quite valuable.”

“It is Sostrom. But frankly tt's easier to just sell it to Erin. And we can’t use it ourselves since people will be trying to steal it. Plus, she's giving us the map.”

They looked around the private room and at Erin.

“Um, I don’t want to just take it from you. So how does 50,000 gold sound?”

A crash could be heard. Ceria looked behind and saw Hunt on the floor as Sostrom tried not to do the same. The others just sat there in shock. Not moving. Or even breathing since they didn’t want this dream to end. Calruz started laughing, and Gerial seemed to be muttering.

“Um, Erin. You have 50,000 gold coins?”

“Yep.”

“Why?”

“Oh, um, you know. I needed money for my new inn, so I uh, found some.”

Ceria narrowed her eyes. Now trying to figure out where her friend found 50,000 extra gold coins to give away. Albeit for a magical door, but still, 50,000 is enough to permanently retire an entire raid team of adventurers.

“Erin… you know what. I think I’ll ask you later. Clearly this isn’t the time to ask… but you sure you can pay 50,000 coins?”

“I think so. Oh, and I have to show you something else...”

Ceria nodded as the eventful and emotional session came to a close.

The Horns are a big team. Ten members. Most would consider it excessive. As the good amount of adventurers needed are often around six members. What’s weirder is the high warrior composition. Their team has more than half its members dedicated to the class. Most higher rank teams don’t have such a composition. Far too warrior heavy and not adaptable at times. But it’s a strong line of defense. And for Ceria, she really only knew three warriors on the team. Gerial and Hunt, and Calruz. Ceria knew Sostrom as a fellow mage as well. And Marian? She only knows her because Sostrom likes her.

Ceria looked around the Horns. The team she remembered fondly. But now she also remembers the tension. The slight disagreements. And now? The team is falling apart.

“I think I’m calling it quits team.”

Marian said out loud. Sostrom seemed sad. Even betrayed. Though many of the others didn’t blame her for quitting. After hearing about their deaths? What might come? She decided she had enough of an adventure for a job.

“Marian, are you sure? There is still Albez…”

Sostrom seemed to be trying to keep her on the team. He really quite liked her. Though the two would have different views on adventuring. Marian gave him a pained look. But her eyes had fear in them.

“It sounds lucrative. And really, I might have jumped on the venture. But here? After seeing and hearing everything? I… I don’t think I can continue adventuring. That Lich we fought? It almost made me want to quit. And now? I really think I’m done. I’m sorry. To everyone.”

She looked around the room. She’s just a ranger, albeit a decent one. But she looked worn. Tired. Scared. Calruz though, even he seemed understanding. He looked around at the other warriors.

“If there are any others, now is the time. I will understand. But as I told you all before. We are adventurers. And we face the risk of death everyday in our jobs.”

Ceria nodded. And looked at the other Horns. Though she would fully agree with Calruz, it's another thing when you hear that you may die in the future in this job.

“We can give you some money if you leave. No hard feelings really. I think you are the sane ones really. We have to be crazy as adventurers.”

The others looked. They talked. Marian is still talking with Sostrom. He seemed a bit crestfallen. But understanding the situation. And so after? There are only five left. Calruz, herself, Gerial, Sostrom, and Hunt. People who do this job for a living. People who Ceria knew for a long time. Erin with the others and brought them to the common room.

Then Erin came back. With more snacks and drinks. The Horns took them and snacked on them while they discussed their future plans.

“So we’re going to Albez then? Are we ready Ceria? It sounded tough.”

Gerial commented. Being the worried warrior.

“I don’t think we are. We might need more help. That elemental? It was really strong. And we need someone who can deal with traps and enchantments. I am not getting trapped in that insanity room. We only survived because Ksmvr put blindfolds on us.”

“He sounds courageous. I would like to meet him one day.”

Ceria paused. Then had a sad smile.

“Maybe..”

A slight pause. A silence. Almost a mourning for a comrade they would never meet.

“So we need an enchanter and traps specialist then? Do we need to fight the elemental?”

“I don’t think so. There was a crystal on the other side of the room. We stupidly forgot to check for traps. So I think the job should be fine. But we did run into Crelers.”

“Dead gods, is there a nest?”

“Yes, but they were still growing luckily. We were able to kill them with just the four of us. And… just hear me out. But I want to hire on Pisces.”

“Him? But Ceria. I thought you had a history?”

“Yeah, well he also dove into the dungeon that killed 40 some silver ranks to save me. And he would go on to fight more monsters. He became a Gold Rank necromancer… Though we’ll have to catch up.”

Gerial and Calruz looked at Ceria. Sostrom talked to Ceria about the ball of light. Erin’s Memories. And how they could give it to Pisces, even Yvlon and Ksmvr. But Ceria seemed hesitant.

“I, don’t know. I miss my teammates. But giving them back their memories... Yvlon and Pisces? They suffered so much. I’m afraid of the trauma it might give them. And… I don’t know if I’m cruel enough to make them go through what I did.”

“Was it that bad Ceria?”

Gerial seemed worried. But interested in the prospect.

“The experience of the dungeon was real. It’s memories Gerial. Not just images. I felt it, I was there. Like I remembered again. At least from what I experienced in the inn. But Pisces? He got captured and branded in Roshal. Yvlon? Her arms had metal melted to the bone. If not for her skills, she might have been a cripple and had to quit. And Yvlon and I had panic attacks at night for weeks. Right now... I feel okay. Maybe those two will feel fine. But Erin seemed to not like the idea too much.”

Silence. A kind of mourning again. They didn’t have any words for that. Just unease. Balancing practicality and being cruel.

“Perhaps we hold off on that decision then? It seems Erin might not do it even if we ask.”

“Hmm. A smart innkeeper. Though I still don’t like the way she used her skill on you Ceria.”

“Calruz, we went over this. If not for that, I bet we would still be stupidly trying to enter that dungeon. And believe me, I would be hard pressed to go in as a Gold Rank. Maybe with some other gold ranks and an army. But silver ranks? I think Erin could beat up some of them by herself.”

Ceria sighed.

A slight pause. Just to take in everything. To think about the present and future. There they sat. In a private enclosed room that can’t be broken into. Possibly the most secure room in the region.

“I want to convince Yvlon to come. Maybe Menes even. Albez is not going to be easy.”

“I shall leave that to you and Gerial.”

Ceria nodded. Then Erin came back to check in and let them leave the room.

The Horns came back. She saw the ex-members sitting at a table. Just talking and chatting. Thinking about what they were going to do now. It’s a somber conversation. But better than if they had lost someone.

Ceria walked up to them. Talking to them about what they were going to do. The others talked about maybe doing some jobs watching the dungeon. Much safer than actually going into the dungeon. Marian?

“I don’t know. I wanted to open a shop or inn. But it’s too expensive. I don’t have enough.”

Ceria scratched her head and looked around. She got the sense from Marian. Her looking at this brand new inn. So expensive Marian couldn’t even dream of owning an inn like this. Perhaps some envy. But there is an awe.

“I wonder if Erin is hiring.”

“Oh, I think she might hire you. Just say your okay with working with Goblins and Antinium. And she’ll put you up. I think it should be safer in this new inn…”

“Oh, that's um, good. Thanks Ceria.”

“No problem. No hard feelings right? Adventurers have to be crazy, you know.”

Ceria gave her a smile. She looked around the busy common room. More adventurers. She spotted the raid group before. Well, at least the captains. They are busy talking. Yvlon spotted Ceria and them and waved. Ceria, Calruz, Gerial, Hunt, Sostrom came over.

“Hey, Ceria. I heard your feeling better. Um, I heard the Horns lost some members.” Yvlon thought she got different looks from the Horns now.

“Yeah, they found that adventuring wasn’t for them. They might be taking up some easier jobs now.”

The other captains gave Ceria an odd look. Perhaps a searching look.

“You seem different, Ceria. Just what happened in the garden?”

“Sorry, that's confidential Cervial.”

“Oh, I didn’t mean to pry. But, are you still not going in?”

“We are not. We all agreed on that part, right Calruz?”

Ceria looked up at Calruz. Now a bit more level headed.

“That is right.”

Menes, Cervial, Yvlon, and Gregor just looked at the Calruz they haven’t seen before. Where was the angry prideful minotaur. Just what happened? Why did their team suddenly split? These were questions they had on their minds. But they knew they wouldn’t get an answer.

“Say, are you all still planning to go in?”

Ceria looked at Yvlon especially. She remembered someone else for a moment. Not a knight or the daughter of House Byres. But just a woman. A scarred woman. Who lost her entire team in the crypts. Who lost practically everything in the dungeon. Skinner’s still haunting her. 

“We are still talking. But given what the innkeeper said and what you said, many of our teams don’t want to go in anymore. Cervial and Gregor are planning on just standing guard. The guild sent out a job post for adventurers to watch the dungeon. It seems that our guildmaster here isn’t one for taking chances.”

Menes, Cervial, Gregor, and Yvlon seemed a bit frustrated. A new dungeon right there. But it's a vengeance dungeon? But then they remembered a screaming Ceria. Screaming and crying like never before. Eyes wide. The cool beauty Half-Elf that seemed confident with everything. Distraught with fear.

“Well, that's what we have so far. But what are you planning on doing Ceria?”

Ceria looked at Calruz. Then back at Cervial.

“We’re planning to go back up north. But for now, we are planning on staying at this inn. Until we get a bit more prepared. In fact… I was wondering if you're all up for an adventure?”

Menes, Cervial, Gregor, and Yvlon looked up.

“Do you have something in mind?”

“Yes, but not here. We can talk later. But I’m inviting my friend too. He’s a necromancer.”

“A necromancer? Dead gods Ceria.”

“He’s important. And a… friend. Just let him on, and I'll tell you the details.”

The captains just looked at each other. But then nodded. Ceria let them know that they’ll talk tomorrow. Ceria looked around and saw Erin talking and walking around. Being the cheerful innkeeper again. Talking to Klbkch and also talking to the ex-horn members.

Ceria sat back down at a table with the other members. Sostrom was getting consoled by Gerial and Hunt. Calruz just ordered more food and alcohol.

“So you're looking for a job then?”

“Yes mi-”

“Just Erin’s fine.”

“Erin, uh. I heard you're hiring people for your inn.”

“Yep. I’m still looking. Ishkr said we need more waiters, cleaners, even managers. But I think I can find something for you. Um, you're an adventurer right. What did you do?”

“Oh, I'm a ranger.”

“A ranger? Oh, like Halrac!?”

“You mean the gold rank? We have the same jobs in an adventurers team. But he’s much better than me. His scouting skills are renowned across Izril Erin.”

Marian looked worried. Seemingly starting to realize that her skills set might not match what Erin needs. However, she just smiled.

“Well, I’m not expecting something that amazing, you know. I was just curious. I don’t meet many rangers you know. Um, so. You shoot arrows and stuff?”

“I can do some basic scouting with my skills. I use a bow as my main weapon. I’m a decent Ranger for a silver rank. Um, do you need guards Erin?”

“Hmm, well. I have Pisces, but he hasn’t been doing much. And I heard Ceria might take him. So I need someone to man the watch tower. And uh, shoot things if necessary.”

“You mean that thing in the courtyard?”

“Yeah, you might have heard, but I got this huge tower. It’s all fancy and has an elevator and stuff. It has a ballista on top too.”

“A siege weapon?”

“Yeah, but you need a couple people to run it, so I haven’t touched it. Um, I was planning to have an Antinium on the watchtower actually. If you don’t mind sharing it, I can hire you on. Oh, and don’t kill goblins.”

“Um, I don’t mind Antinium… At least I’ll try. And the Goblins. But um, can you pay-”

Marian then remembered what Erin said. Then stopped and blushed. Erin seemed to notice and smiled back. Trying to not embarrass her more.

“Um, I remember even low level adventurers are like 8 silver a day right? What's the rate for silver ranks?”

“Um, for me, maybe double that? Around 16 silver?.”

“Huh? Really? I think my waiters make more money than that.”

“Wait, how much are you paying them?”

“Oh, two silver an hour.”

“Two?!”

“Is that too much? I never really kept track. Lyonette or someone else always did it. Lrgot has it all covered though. Um, why are you staring?”

The ex-horn members just started at the innkeeper. Marian elaborated for Erin.

“Erin, most workers at an inn make coppers on the hour.”

“Huh. Well, don’t the workers at the Adventurer’s Haven get paid more?”

“That’s the best inn in Izril. The workers are also higher level than your average worker. Not your typical starting hire.”

“Oh, um. Well, it doesn’t matter. We make enough. So, are you taking the job? Oh wait. Ceria! Can I hire them?! Yeah?! What!?”

Erin was shouting across the room. Ceria was just shaking her head. Probably wondering why she’s asking her.

“Erin, what kind of job are you offering? Is it just guard duty?”

“Yep. You would just stand watch on the tower. And uh, call an alarm if something happens. There's like different alarms Drevish made and stuff. And if monsters attack, then you have to kill them and help out and stuff. Oh, and make sure the ballista doesn’t shoot towards Liscor or something. Zevara will get angry.”

Marian thought for a moment. Then put out her hand.

“I think I'll take up your offer.”

“Great!”

Erin shook Marian’s hand. The other four warriors looked at Erin. And one of them spoke.

“So, uh. Erin. How many guards do you need?”

Liscor on most days is calm. Most of the time, nothing really changes. The last big battles were over a decade ago. And the necromancer’s dead. Apparently. And so nothing really happened or changed really. The same old council, the morning walk to work and to the markets. Liscor might be small for a Drake city, but it has served as a strategic landmark which makes Northern incursions into the south difficult.

But no armies siege liscor. And nothing really could. It’s walls are stone and enchanted. And it would last for months against armies. Nothing of real importance happened. For a while. A kind of peace. Nothing changed, for better or worse. But then a Human woman appeared. Humans are rare in Liscor. They normally only come as merchants. But it was strange to see a lone woman. And then on her first day here, she riled up the watch by putting down a magical door. That was definitely new. And it connected other cities nearby. But that was it. Liscor isn’t a travel destination for most.

That should have been it. Then, more trouble came. A dungeon. A brand new dungeon has been discovered by a [Shepherd]. But what’s weird is that the innkeeper knew it was there. And she herself has tried to keep it buried. And even built fortifications to stop anything from coming out.

And now? Adventurers. More coming down by the day. Trying to enter the dungeon. And also causing trouble and work more than ever before. And that’s not accounting for guardsmen at the entrance. 

Zevara rubbed her neck spines and continued writing down a report on another incident in the city. These days, ever since that innkeeper appeared, more and more things have been piling up on her desk. She didn’t want to think about the ballista mounted on top The Wandering Inn. But as the watch captain, she had to deal with it sooner rather than later.

Zevara heard a knock and a Gnoll guardsman walked in.

“Captain Zevara, I am here to report that Gazi the Pathseeker entered Liscor.”

“Gazi? One of the Seven? Is she here for the Dungeon?”

“No, but she was spotted heading to the Human’s inn.”

Zevara put a hand to her face.

“I swear, she attracts trouble. Lieutenant. Get me Klbkch and Relc, I’m going to the Inn.”

“Captain, I believe they are already at the inn.”

She paused. Sighed and moved to leave her office. Down the stairs and towards the magical door down one of the side streets.

She spotted the two guards. They saluted her as she went through the door. She went through and saw a familiar Gnoll sitting on the otherside. A troublemaker. But she didn’t mind. At least she’s busy working at the door.

Zevara walked into the spacious inn. Brand new and apparently stronger than Liscor’s walls. At least, that's what Klbkch said. She saw two adventurers in the lobby. One at the receptionist desk and another near the door. Next to her. She went into the large common room. Now not that empty given the influx of adventurers coming into the city. Erin’s new inn can accommodate a host of guests. Ironically, Erin’s new inn has kept the chaos of the adventurers somewhat localized around her inn.

Because Zevara see’s a minotaur get up and try to punch another adventurer nearby. Zevara rushes to intervene, but the innkeeper beats her there.

“Hey! What are you doing Calruz? No fighting in my inn!”

Erin had hands on her hips as Calruz was held back by Gerial and Hunt.

“He has insulted my teammates. I request an honorable bout! Come. Say that again.”

The man who fell on the floor looked up as he realized he attracted a crowd. Two of Erin’s new guards, Terr and Coblat came running over. Ready to fight if necessary. The two more injured warriors were in the lobby. Manning the desk and standing near the door.

“Well, no fighting in my inn!”

An aura was pushed out. Halting the nearby adventurers in their seats. A powerful force kept them rooted.

“Is that aura? I didn’t know Erin could do that.”

Relc whistled as Klbkch looked at the commotion. They were already heading down.

“Hey Erin, you need help? We can put them in the prison if you want?”

“Well, it looks like we won’t have trouble. Right?”

Calruz’s red eyes abated. Erin’s aura seemed to have pushed him back enough. He walked back into his seat. The other man steadily moves back to his table.

“Alright! See, everyone’s happy. Oh, Zevara! Are you here on business? If it’s about the ballista, you need to meet Marian and Bird. They’re in the watch tower right now.”

Zevara sighs as she looks around. Trying to find a certain Half-Gazer in the common room.

“No, I’m here about Gazi, The Pathseeker? Did you call her out here too?”

Erin stared a bit before putting on a face.

“Oh, her. She’s over there. She came in a while ago. Having some food. But uh, I didn’t call her here. That’s not my fault. She just happened to come here because she heard interesting stories or whatever.”

“So this isn’t your fault?”

“No! Oh well, probably? Everything isn’t always my fault!”

Erin’s threw her hands up as Captain Zevara saw Gazi. Staring back. Her eyes that seem to see everything is a bit unsettling. Captain Zevara saw some of the adventurers also a bit wary. Gazi got up and walked over.

“Watch Captain Zevara I presume? I am Gazi the Pathseeker. Am I not welcome here?”

“No, I just wanted to check up on such a high level individual coming. Maybe you can ease my concerns if you will.”

Zevara carefully chose her words. Gazi is one of the seven and she is high level.

“Ah, there will be no trouble captain. I just came because I heard some interesting rumors. About a dungeon, and an inn.”

Gazi’s main eye was still staring at Zevara, but one of them was staring at Erin.

“Well, if there’s no trouble. I’ll leave you to it. Erin, a bag of cookies?”

Erin looked a bit surprised. “Um, sure. Let me get it for you.”

Erin walked off towards the kitchen that had workers going in and out. Erin pushed open the door and disappeared for a while. Though Gazi is still staring.

“She’s an odd innkeeper. Have you noticed Captain?”

“Yes, she is a weird one. Everyone's calling her the Crazy Human.”

“I wonder why they call her that? The door? The Antinium and Goblins? It’s strange. I can’t see her name. Tell me, do you know?”

“I that she's Erin. Thats all.”

“Huh, what a shame. She has many protections. I would have liked to see her levels.”

Zevara shivered. But decided that it wasn’t her business. Erin came out with a somewhat small bag of cookies.

“Here you go Zevara. Oh, let me know when you want to do the boring stuff with the ballista.”

“I’ll need to talk to you about that. But I have been busy.”

“Oh, sorry to hear that. Are the adventurers that problematic?”

She sighed.

“We don’t have enough guards Erin. Especially with that fort of yours.”

She looked around. Noticing Gazi picked up on that last part.

“Miss Erin. You built the fort?”

“Huh? Yeah. Well, not really, Drevish built it.”

At that Gazi’s peripheral eyes started darting around quickly. Her big eye suddenly focusing on Erin.

“Drevish is here?”

“Yeah. Why, do you know him?”

Zevara just blinked at Erin. Gazi also seemed stupified.

“Erin, this is Gazi the Pathseeker.”

“Yep!”

“One of the seven?”

“Hmm? Oh, I guess that's true.”

Zevara couldn’t tell if Erin’s just messing with her now. Suddenly wondering if she’s as dumb as she looks. But Tekshia told her otherwise.

“So he’s here? That architect?”

“Yep, you didn’t know? He’s the one who built my inn!”

Gazi looked around the building now. Less on Erin and more on the features, enchantments, and little fixtures. She even looked out and finally spotted a statue of him in the garden.

“Ah, so he is. Very curious. Could you tell me how you got him here? He is very picky.”

“Hmm? Oh, I just showed him a plan and stuff. You know. Then decided to come over and build it. Really quickly mind you.”

“For free? I know he takes much coin to do anything. Now how does an innkeeper have such money?”

“Hmm? Oh, I just found it you know.”

Zevara just looked at Erin’s back and forward. Awed by her ability to deflect every question.

“I wonder how that grumpy architect came all this way though.”

“Hey, only I get to call him grumpy! Plus, he’s a good man.”

Erin seemed sad at that moment. Seeing farther. Somewhere not here for a moment. Gazi and Zevara seemed to notice. Then a voice came.

“I see Gazi has arrived here as well.”

A man spoke and all three looked at him. Drevish. And Jesse following him.

“Ah, Drevish. You are here. Is it a coincidence that we are here at the same time?”

“Nonsense. Everyone has heard that your here by now. That's what you get for casually strolling into Liscor. Look, even Watch Captain Zevara came out. Ah, good afternoon.”

Zevara nodded at Drevish. He looked at Gazi.

“Now, why don’t you tell me why you’re here? I’d rather not have my building tested a week since building it.”

Gazi just carefully looked around with her eyes. Others watching and listening in. Gazi smiled.

“Oh, just to pick someone up. I thought she would be a fine person to help wake up our liege. You must understand my sentiment Dervish.”

Drevish just shook his head. Clearly disappointed.

“Of course you would try that. No wonder she was like that. But that isn’t necessary. ‘He’ is awake Gazi.”

Gazi just blinked. Looked at Drevish to see if he is lying.

“Truly?”

“You must not have heard then. No need to do anything so tiring. It’s done. And I would rather like my building to be used the way it’s intended.”

Drevish looked around the busy common room. Seats and tables filled with guests, customers, and adventurers. Still not to full capacity. But more than enough to see what the inn is like. How his building comes to life.

“I think I have already seen enough already Erin. I believe now is a good time to head back.”

“Awe, really? I mean, you haven’t seen any plays yet or uh, used the gym.”

Drevish looked back into the second and first floors. Currently seating people with the stairs being used to go to the theater. He saw traffic heading to the left wing where the bathing areas and gym are located.

“I’m afraid that if our king is awake, it’s best I go back now Erin. Your friend already told me. It was a pleasure working on this inn. Truly something I liked to see come alive. Now Gazi, you have a teleportation scroll. Take me and my builders to ‘him’. I don’t think there is anything else here Gazi.”

Gazi looked at him. Then her large eye focused on Erin again. Erin still looked a bit sad that Drevish is going. 

“Hey Drevish, make sure that Emperor of Sands dude doesn’t kill you. I like you. So make sure you come back. I’ll uh, throw a party!.”

“Perhaps when you have a door that goes to Chandrar Erin. But I foresee my liege tasking me to all sorts of buildings. And he won’t let me die to that Emperor. It was… a pleasure talking to you Erin.”

“Same here! And uh, beat up that Emperor or whatever. He seems like a jerk.”

Drevish laughed a bit. Then Gazi took out a portal scroll. Then, as she unrolled it. She tried to activate it. But nothing happened. She tried again, but saw that it wasn’t activating. Then, all the doors in the inn suddenly slammed shut. Even a huge wall appeared and blocked in the common room. The entire area was locked down.

“Buh. What the heck.”

Erin looked around. The room now completely sealed. All the guests seemed alarmed. Zevara looked startled. Holding her weapon. Some of the waiters were confused as they couldn’t get into the kitchen. The wings to the inn suddenly cut off.

“Looks like it worked. Automatic locks to trap whomever tried to use a teleportation scroll. Wards and runes all around to prevent any attempts to kidnap anyone from the inn. It seemed like it worked. I was curious to see what would happen. Good to know it works.”

“Um, so uh. That's super cool! For the entire inn? Um, how do you unlock it? Is there like a secret passageway or something?”

“Erin, did you not read the manual? You have to access one of the hidden rooms. It can deactivate the enchantments. Now, if you could please unlock the room?”

“Oh yeah. Just one second.” 

Erin hopped into her garden and disappeared. Pillars darting around the common room looked very nice. But also made it really easy for Erin to use her door. Though she could open a door on the floor if necessary.

Then, the doors opened and the giant wall disappeared. 

Some of the adventurers were shocked.

“Dead gods. Imagine facing this in a dungeon.”

“This inn is crazy!”

Erin came back. Now in a room of confused and impressed guests. The waiters cleaned up some of the mess while Ishkr went around checking that everything was alright.

“Wow, that was so cool! I mean, how many times can it be done? And what about the courtyard?”

“It was designed to be self-sufficient. Unless your inn is damaged, it shouldn’t be an issue. But even without your skills, breaking the inn would be difficult. There is a magical barrier that will activate in the courtyard. You really should read the manual Erin. Anyways, it’s best we get going Erin.”

“Oh alright! Have a safe trip! Come back someday okay? Here, cookies.”

Erin pulled out bags of cookies from Ishkr standing nearby. Anticipating Erin's impulses by now. 

Drevish nodded and walked with Gazi and his helpers followed as well. They went through the lobby. Out the front door.

Erin sat down. Smiling. But a bit sad. Erin almost forgot about Captain Zevara before she spoke again.

“Erin, I think now would be a good time to talk about the ballista.”

Erin looked at her. Then smiled.

“Sure. Oh, let me introduce you to Bird!”

And so Zevara followed her into the garden and immediately appeared in the watchtower. She got freaked out when she met Bird, an Antinium worker that talked. Marian was less of a surprise.

Like most things, many people can get upset when they see something as unfair. For example, when you come all the way down to Liscor to enter the dungeon. But instead? Your hunting shield spiders. Because your team is too small, and the largest group raid? They split before they even went in.

Now, many might suppose that given the impressive fortifications around the dungeon entrance, any sane person would suppose that it’s above their level. Rumors didn’t help from the briefing and the death waiting below. But for many, they came for some damn treasure. And they were going to get it one way or another. And so, many adventurers entered the dungeon after the initial dig.

They did find the stairs going down to the second floor. But most teams hesitated. They knew from there that they would be truly entering the dungeon. Uncharted territory. Many of the teams are new. And just want a chance of glory and treasure. First, one silver rank group went down to the second floor. Then nothing. No cries or screams. No messages or people running out. Just nothing.

A one more team would go down. Braving the dungeon. And still, nothing. No screams, messages, or even any sign something happened. A couple days later, they did find them as shambling undead. Now, at this point, most teams determined that going down is suicide. And that the rumors likely had some truth in them. And unless they form a large raid team, going down is pointless. But even the largest raid group with the Horns disbanded. Planning to go back north. Seeing the new dungeon as nothing but a death trap. Best left undisturbed.

So now many adventurers were just waiting around, or hunting local wildlife and monsters. Which, to be fair. Are lucrative for silver rank teams. Just not the promised riches and glory. Many either camping, staying at any of the open inns in Liscor. Or at the Wandering Inn, which most groups preferred as the owner’s Human. The only Human innkeeper anyways.

Now? That innkeeper is bringing Ceria, Calruz, and Gerial into a private room. Though not in the inaccessible ones. Just one of the private dining rooms. Of course, warded to prevent eavesdropping. Just not as secure or rather impervious as the earther rooms Erin keeps saying by accident.

The three sat there as Erin pulled out an old scroll. She passed it to Ceria and she carefully held it. Taking care not to destroy the fragile thing.

“Klbkch found it. He was not happy I knew they were digging into the dungeon. Oh, but don't tell that to anyone. All the paranoia about the Antinium won't help. But I promised him a supply of acid flies and hiring on more Antinium. Um, is this it Ceria?”

“Yep. This is the map alright. Thanks Erin. I don’t know what we would have done without it… So about that door Erin. Are you still settled on 50,000?”

“Oh, right. I had Lrgot figuring out how much we had... He spent quite a few days counting the coins you know. He was complaining that he needed help. But um, you know. Letting more people see that might be dangerous right?”

“Right. Though not as dangerous as how you got that Erin.”

“Um, yeah. I’ll tell you later in the garden. I’ll get you a chair or something so you can sit.”

Ceria raised a brow. Then nodded. Agreeing that she might need to sit down if her new capstone skill from before suggested anything.

“But yeah, I have the money Ceria. Do you want more?”

Gerial interjected.

“Even if we split all that gold, each adventurer could get a thousand gold. That’s quite alot. And that’s just for the door. Artifacts? Tomes? We’d all come out rich enough to retire. If they wanted to at least.”

Calruz argued back.

“We could sell that door for much more. Possibly over a hundred thousand gold if what I heard is correct.”

Erin just looked peeved.

“I can pay more. I’m not trying to cheap out. I can put down 100,000 gold if I need to Calruz.”

“No Erin, 50,000 is plenty. Frankly I feel guilty taking anything from you. Besides, even if we had the door, we couldn’t prevent others from stealing it. Not to mention it's much easier to offload to Erin for that price. Calruz, I think 50,000 gold is enough. She got us the map. Even without the door, we pulled out more than that much from Albez.”

“Save the five families. That’s unbelievable. And that's just the gold. The artifacts… that's incredible really.”

"If we don't burn the artifacts and tomes like idiots this time." Ceria added on. Calruz and Gerial still wincing from that story.

Erin left them to their discussion. This time they had a regular door they can just leave and exit the room. Ceria called over Gregor of Kyrial's Pride, Menes of Circle of Renee, Cervial of Flawless Flight, and Yvlon of Silver Spears over. Now all the team captains are there.

“I called you all here because there is a potentially big haul up north. I need you all to agree to participate before I can tell you. But I promise a big payout that will be worth it.”

“More than Liscor’s dungeon?”

“Definitely. And I know what we’ll be facing. At least from what I heard, our raid can handle it. Mages, scouts, checking for traps… If we do this right, we could all retire or get our break afterwards.”

Now everyone is interested. Liscor’s dungeon has been disappointing at the least. At worst, something that could kill everyone here.

Menes, Cervial, Gregor, and Yvlon all agreed to participate and swear to secrecy. And so Ceria pulled out the map. After telling them what it is, they all shouted.

“Dead gods.”

“Ancestors. Where in Rhir hells…”

“Is this room warded?”

They all stared at the map of Albez. The only one to be found ever. It’s old, and a bit faded in areas. But nonetheless shows areas that would narrow down where to dig into.

“This is our big break. I know of two places. Both have elementals guarding them. We should be able to take down the elementals. We just need… to dig. But I have a solution for that.”

“Oh, you know some diggers?”

“Nope, even better. I know a necromancer.”

“Ah that Pisces fellow?” Menee didn't seem too disturbed compared to Yvlon.

Yvlon looked horrified. Gregor and Cervial faces looked grim.

“Oh come on. He can make skeletons do all the digging for us. Plus we don’t have to worry about cave in’s or anything.”

“But they're undead Ceria.”

Ceria looked at Yvlon. Clearly not liking this.

“Ceria, let him do his work. And we can find treasure like no other. Do you care if a skeleton falls to their deaths? Plus, hired diggers would spread word that were digging up something.”

Yvlon sighed. She tried to explain why using the undead might be a bad idea. But Ceria poked her right where it hurts most.

“So do you want to be responsible when someone falls to their death? Into a pit of Crelers or something? There is a nest there that we’ll have to kill.”

“There is?!”

Cervial seemed to not like this idea anymore. But Ceria elaborated that a team could wipe it out. Just small Crelers.

But now Yvlon reluctantly agreed to Pisces using his undead. Just to save someone from dying. Ceria declared that he would be a part of the Horns… once she convinces Pisces to come.

Of course, they already talked. But Pisces seemed satisfied just staying at the inn. She might have to ask Erin for help if he doesn’t agree.

“There is another thing, there’s pretty much a guaranteed payout regardless. If we grab a certain artifact we could get a ton of gold.”

“How much?”

Gregor sat back. Cervial looked curious. Mene's eyes lit up at the word artifact.

“50,000 gold pieces.”

Mene’s almost flopped onto the floor. The other three captains were just breathing harder. A bit pale.

“Dead gods, what kind of artifact is it?”

Menes looked interested.

“You’ll see it. But not now. Just know it’s not that useful for adventurers. But it’s easy to grab. And we’d probably sell it off anyways.”

“Just who is buying it?”

“Erin.”

“The innkeeper?”

“Yep. I’m only telling you since you’ll probably see it anyways. But she’s willing to pay 50,000 gold for it. And we should take it. She got us the map.”

“She did? Did she ask for anything else?”

Cervial and the other captains seemed worried for a bit. But Ceria smiled while she elaborated.

“Nope. Nothing. She just wants to buy the artifact from us. Maybe look at what we pulled out and try to buy it if we're selling. But she’s not asking for a cut.”

“Huh, that's pretty good. So uh, is there anything else before we rush up north towards Albez?”

Cervial asked. Gregor, Yvlon, and Menes was already thinking about what they needed. But remembered they are already fully outfitted.

“Just keep this a secret alright? I don’t want Gold ranks flowing through to Celum. Nor other Silver rank teams camped near the dungeon to follow us. Splitting things up is already going to be a nightmare. I’m planning on leading the Horns up to Albez and Remendia to apply for a permit. We’ll wait for you as you slowly trickle up. Don’t let anyone follow you.”

The other captains nod and they left the room. Suddenly more motivated and hopeful for a good haul.

Chapter Text

She looked up at the sky in her garden. She just laid there like a person coming back from work. Just tired after dealing with adventurers and the dungeon. It’s now been a couple weeks since she came back to Liscor. To the beginning. And she doesn’t regret it too much despite her rantings towards ‘the jerk’. But she’s still mad at him. Oh what she plans on saying to him when they meet. Though she’s happy that the Players of Celum seem to be getting a good audience everyday. Though she would have to do something about music in her inn… Erin thought about a certain singer for a moment.

But Erin didn’t have the energy in her to think about that at the moment. Erin just sent off Ryoka again who needed to do her job. She said she was afraid of being coddled by Erin. To which Erin agreed and let Ryoka go after two people pried her off of Ryoka. Promising Erin she’ll send letters occasionally. Plus everything else that seemed to be occupying her mind lately.

“Gahhhhhh!!”

Erin rolled on the ground. If someone saw her, they would have wondered what an innkeeper needed to worry about so much. Oh how they would have nightmares.

Let’s do my list again. Um, so first. Right, the alchemy suite. Erin opened the door and went into the room with all sorts of things inside. She didn’t know how to use most of them, but they seemed important. Erin remembered Octavia’s shop which she nearly burnt down multiple times.

Huh, do I need a secretary? I feel like I have more things I need to do lately. Erin shook her head. Still trying to lie to herself that she didn’t need one. And so she left the garden. Right afterwards, Ishkr intercepted her at the portal door.

“Erin, Ceria wanted to talk to you.”

“Oh, guess I can push Octavia to number two I guess. Where is she?”

“The common room.”

“Thanks! Lets see now.”

Erin walked through the busy common room. Now serving over a hundred guests. Goblins and Antinium included. Many were adventurers, but didn’t want to cause trouble in the only inn that seemed to have rooms in the area. Plus rumors about the innkeeper spread that she’s a Witch too. 

Erin saw Ceria talking with some of the other Silver Rank leaders. She walked up with a smile as she saw some familiar faces again. Namely Yvlon, who looks great right now in her Silver armor. It’s no wonder that people called her beautiful.

Ceria saw Erin walk up to the table as the other leaders seem to eye the innkeeper a bit more warily. Especially after all they heard from Ceria.

“Hey Ceria! How was lunch? You needed to talk to me?”

“Yeah Erin, I was going to tell you that me and a few others are going to start heading back up north.”

“Oh, really? Um, good luck. I heard you got really be- I heard it’s dangerous. Think you're ready?”

“Probably.” Ceria looked around and Erin activated her Ring of Silence. The entire table along with Erin and Ceria were encased.

The others were surprised she had the ring. But Ceria continued. 

“As long as no one follows us. We should be safe Erin. Um, I was actually wondering if you’re going to be alright.”

Ceria gave Erin a knowing look and Erin herself seemed to catch on. She smiled though.

“I think we can handle it here Ceria. I have five Silver ranks guarding the inn now. Plus Bird. I’m letting him enjoy himself for now though. I’ll come calling though, I just want to make sure your safe… and I want to show you something before you go.”

Ceria raised her eyebrow since anytime Erin says that, something happens. Usually something big. Erin deactivated her ring and opened a door into the garden. Ceria went in after Erin and she closed the door.

Erin led her away for a little bit. Then the box appeared. Ceria stepped away seeing the box.

“Geez, Boxie doesn’t bite. Anyways Ceria, from your memories, did you remember any artifacts you used?”

“Hmm? Yeah I guess. Oh, and my skills came back Erin… that's the really amazing part really.”

“That's cool, um, can you stick your hand in here?”

Ceria looked at Erin suspiciously, but obliged and put her hand into the box. Seemingly bigger on the inside. Ceria is curious about the box. Searching around it to see if she can find anything.

“So um, what kind of artifact was it?”

“Honestly Erin, I don't want to think about it."

"Why not? It must have been powerful right? Looking all cool and stuff."

Ceria sighed.

"There was one really priceless artifact from the Village of the Dead. It’s a circlet and it had a ton of cool effects.”

“Really? What did it look like?”

“It’s hard to describe. But I remember when I first was putting it on. It’s like this metal band that was made of a rare type of metal an-”

Then Ceria stopped for a moment. Feeling something in the box that wasn’t there a moment ago. She just blinked and sounded confused.

“Huh? What's this?”

Ceria pulled something out the box. Quicker than Ryoka did with her sword. She pulled it out and beheld a metal circlet that seemed very familiar. 

“Huh, so it worked.”

“Erin, this is a joke right?”

Ceria just stared at the circlet and clenched it to make sure it’s real. At least to her, it felt real. Just like the first time she saw it. Before she decided to wear it. Erin hesitated at Ceria’s serious stare. Trying to believe through disbelief that this metal circlet is real.

“So, um. That there? It’s probably real Ceria.”

Ceria just looked at the circlet carefully. Seeing if it’s actually the same. And she couldn’t tell if it’s actually a fake or not.

“Erin, what in frozen tree rots is that box?”

“Um, so, me and Ryoka actually found out we could do this by accident. Ryoka pulled out her Fae blade by accident while she was searching. The key seems to be memories of the object… it’s sort of like memory manifestation.”

“Memory manifestation?”

“Oh, back in the lands of the dead, I could conjure items if I remember. Though it took some effort… That’s what I told Ryoka, and she sort of agreed. There is just one unknown.”

“Which is?” Ceria at this point was only half listening as she held the circlet in her hands. Looking it over.

“The cost. We haven’t figured out what the cost is to pull these items out Ceria. There is sort of a limit. Ryoka tried to pull out more Fae Blades, but she couldn’t. I imagine that if you tried to pull out another circlet, nothing would come out.”

Ceria tried. But Erin was right. Nothing came out.

“Anything else Erin? Does the item disappear?”

“Well, Ryoka’s Fae Blade is still working. And it’s been around two weeks?”

“But it could still be a fake Erin.”

“Maybe, but I somehow doubt it. Lyonette tested whether items from the box are real, and everyone she asked said it is without a doubt real items. Even food.”

Ceria now looked at the non-descript box enviously. Wondering what other powers and mysteries it still had.

“Erin, this is your capstone skill?”

“Yep, it had a super long fancy name and stuff. Original too.”

“Erin, did Ryoka tell you that this is dangerous?”

“Yep, but I trust you Ceria. Plus I need more people to help test this. Obviously in the garden.”

“Erin, if this is what I think it is, I think I should be the last person who see’s this unless you really trust them.”

Erin just blinked.

“You know what this is?”

“No, not really. It’s just a child's folktale in my village. It’s not in any written records. But a story. Passed down within our village. It’s about… this man who got a skill one day. He wanted to give back to his town, and he got a Cornucopia skill. He could create gold out of thin air… do you know what happened next?”

“Um, the town got rich?”

“The mayor kidnapped him. Forced to spill gold everyday of his life, he was miserable and trapped in a cell. Forced to spit out gold… The only reprieve he got was that his friend came to kill him.”

Silence. Erin, who was holding the box suddenly dropped it with a pale face. Then started blinking.

“Oh no. Um, so this kind of skill existed?”

“Erin, that was a folktale originating who knows how long. If it did exist, its been forgotten. But that skill was limited anyways. It only spit out gold coins. Your skill…It can hold your memories and moments, it can create items out of thin air, or rather memories. And… this is how you got your gold didn’t you.”

“Um, yeah… Lyonette actually did it. She duplicated a gold piece. But after that? It can’t duplicate a similar item once its taken out.”

“Erin, that doesn’t matter. Your skill could duplicate anything if what I hear is correct. Have you tried imagining a gold coin while putting your hand in the box?”

“Oh, um. No. We were just pulling out other stuff. At least enough to take the item out. Lets see… Oh.”

Oh indeed. Erin put her hand in the box and after pulling it out, a gold piece was in her hand. And not just any, it’s a Salzsarian Goldstriker gold coin. Wrapped in a familiar cloth. Ceria just looked at the coin.

“That’s a big coin.”

“Apparently it’s the most valuable gold coin in Izril. At least from what Lism told me…”

The two just stood there. Looking at the big coin in Erin’s hands. Not seemingly disappearing or any indication its fake.

“Have you tried pulling out food Erin?”

“Yeah, but that didn’t seem to do anything… memories weren't affected. Even after eating it. By the way, they taste great. We really don’t know the cost Ceria. Maybe there is no cost?”

“That… would be outrageous Erin. Whats the name of the skill?”

“Um it’s called [The Transient, Ephemeral, Fleeting Vault of the Mortal World. The Evanescent Safe of Passing Moments, the Faded Chest of Then and Them. The Box of Incontinuity].”

Ceria just blinked at the long name. No wonder Erin just calls it Boxie or whatever.

“Huh, that's a long name.”

“Yep, and Ryoka’s been trying to dissect it. But every word and phrase could mean all sorts of things. And, none would indicate what the true cost of the box is. It’s… complicated. The only clue is the incontinuity part to which Ryoka thought was weird.”

“Weird?”

“She said that incontinuity is usually when something goes on forever. But at the same time, reaching that state paradoxically means that it’s incontinuous or something. Meaning it’s not continuous.”

Ceria just rubbed her head at the new concept. She decided to just put on the circlet and felt a rush of power coming through.

“So you're saying that this circlet could be existing and non-existent at the same time?’

“Maybe? I don’t know how that would work. The only thing we really haven’t tested is with the ball of light… mainly because messing around with that might actually kill me.”

“That would be most problematic. I can see that this box truly is a mystery… but also amazing. I won’t tell anyone Erin. I wouldn’t want you to be in danger after giving me… this priceless artifact back.”

“Thanks Ceria, and I hope you come back safely. I think that’s what the box really was for anyways.”

Ceria nodded and hugged Erin. “Just be careful Erin. Even this inn might not be enough.”

“I know.”

Erin and Ceria left the garden and entered the common room. Ceria went over to the Horns and other adventurers as they began their plans for the North in Albez. Erin went back to the door in Celum. But not before Ceria rushed Coblat and Terr to go with her. To which Erin sighed. But understood and the three of them went into Celum.

Three people walked through Celum. It’s still in the middle of Fall, so it wasn’t cold yet. But it felt a bit snippy at times. People didn’t seem to stare at the innkeeper and her two guards. Terr and Coblat were warriors in the Horns team, but left after hearing about their imminent deaths.

Erin looked back at the two tall warriors. She noted that they are very muscular and built to carry a shield and sword. Erin remembered that the watch tower had some arms and munitions. Even bows and crossbows. But they were not as fancy as the enchanted gear the two had. Even if they looked a bit worn down.

Maybe I should get them better gear? They are guarding my inn after all. I wouldn’t want them dying. Erin remembered a burnt man, barely alive after being on fire. She shook the thoughts out her head. 

“Hey Terr, Coblat. How long have you been with the Horns?”

Terr looked up to think for a moment. 

“Maybe around two years? I was here before Coblat. He just came last year I think.”

“I think that sounds about right.”

Coblat talked about how he grew up under his father as a wagon hauler and trader. There, he picked up some skills and fighting techniques when fighting against some monsters. Terr grew up in a small village and trained under his father, learning how to fight. Wanting to get better gear and one day go back to his village. 

Erin listened in as they approached Octavia’s shop. Stitchworks. Many adventurers use and buy her potions. Though they taste horrible. But to be fair, most potions taste horrible. They entered and saw Octavia sitting at her counter. Looking at a vile of colorful liquid. She saw the three entered and her eyes immediately focus.

“Hi there. Oh, you two look like adventurers. How about a set of mana and health potions for 15 percent off? Oh, maybe some trip vine bags too. How about it? Did I interest you yet?”

Terr and Coblat just looked at Octavia as she gave out her hyper fast sales pitch. Erin just sighed and smiled.

“Octavia, did you get my letter?”

“Letter? What letter? Oh, by that runner girl. I think her name was Ryoka? I remember her. I tried to sell her some stamina and health potions. But she was a tough sell you know. Even with the trip vines. Oh, but she made me make some stink bombs and pepper potions too. Nasty stuff. I think I should have them ready by them. Oh, are you interested. Right now I think I can offer them at ten percent discount, just for you. Just a set of ten potions. Or go up to twenty an-”

“Octavia! Can you calm down for a moment?”

For the first time, Octavia did stare and calm down. Now realizing that the two adventurers were likely there to guard the young woman.

“Oh, who are you?”

“I’m Erin. I sent a letter to you a couple weeks ago?”

“Oh, OH! You're the one who sent me the recipes and request for growing mold and the matches! And that baking powder. So your Erin. How can I help? I can give you a set of potions that you might be able to sell. At a lower discount. I know that I can procure more potions so that I could sell more of them. I think we could have a very good business relationship with you Erin.”

Erin just sighed as she remembered. Octavia is so talkative. And she’s always trying to sell me stuff. Maybe I should ask for her lab to experiment again… that was fun. Erin contemplated before deciding she didn’t have the time to burn down her shop like last time.

“Octavia, I’m here to see about the baking powder?”

“Oh, yeah. I produced some of the stuff. It should work as intended. I was wondering how much I could sell them for and whether I could give you some potions. For a discount of course! I think that would work.”

“Look, Octavia. I am willing to buy all the baking powder you have on stock right now.”

Octavia looked at Erin for a second.

“All of it? That's quite a bit. Mind you I only started making it this past week. But I have enough of this stuff to supply all of the inns in Celum. Probably.”

“I want all of it, Octavia. I can pay for it. Name your price.”

“Well, if we want to be realistic. It would be around…”

Octavia wrote something down and handed it to Erin. Erin just smiled and took out the coins and placed them onto the counter. Octavia just stared at the coins. Surprised that Erin didn’t try to talk her down.

“When you sell any of the goods from the recipes I provided, I want a cut. About this much for each gold you make.”

Erin took out copper coins to demonstrate. Octavia seemed to be groaning at lost revenue. 

“Um, Erin. Maybe I can provide some potions at a discount instead? I have many mana, stamina, and health potions that I think wo-”

“Nope, this is the deal Octavia. I think I’m being generous already. Plus I feel bad that Lrgot might cry these days.”

Erin stood around in the shop. Looking at the familiar shelves of potions and goods. Octavia just seemed to be groaning at the pile of money in front of her. Begrudgingly she pushed aside a stack of gold coins towards Erin.

“Here, this is a fairer price I think.”

Octavia just seemed sad. A bit that she willingly gave up gold coins she could have pounced. Erin though? She just smiled.

“Keep it Octavia. That's for the hard work in actually making the baking powder… And I was wondering if you would like to visit my inn.”

“Oh, right. You're an innkeeper right? I haven’t heard a new inn opened up though. Is it nearby?”

Erin had a bigger smiled on her face as she tried to contain a laugh.

“Yeah, it’s nearby. It’s brand new actually. I can treat you to some food. Especially new ones with the baking power. How about it?”

Octavia looked around her shop. Seemingly contemplating on closing early to go with this innkeeper woman. But then again, she made a huge sale today. So she might be fine for the day really. She made more today than most weeks really.

“Sure, why not. I can bring some of it actually if your two guards can help.”

“Sure, um, Terr, Coblat, can you help grab the baking powder?”

Both nod and Octavia brings out the bags of baking powder. At least a stack of them. Terr and Coblat grab four. Though there is one left. Octavia tried to carry it, but it’s too heavy. Erin grabbed it and hefted it onto one shoulder. Octavia and the two others seemed surprised by her ease to carry the huge bag. It didn’t seem to bother her though.

“Alright! I can finally make good bread! And cake! This is going to be amazing. To the inn!”

Erin pointed as she led the way out the shop as the two guards rushed to catch up. Octavia stayed behind a bit to close up, but ran after them. Octavia followed as people stared at the weird group of people carrying large bags of baking powder. Erin approached the door and it opened. Octavia’s eyes almost pop out. Which could happen since she's Stringfolk.

They walk through into the lobby as Erin told Liska that Octavia is with her. She just stared at the large lobby. Now filled with some people coming in and out of the inn through the portal door. A Gnoll came up as Erin asked for help.

“Ishkr, we got baking powder! Tell Shika to prep the ovens. We are making bread and cake today! Oh, and here's Octavia. Get her anything she wants. Free of charge.”

“I’ll do that Erin. Come this way Miss Octavia.”

Octavia followed blankly as she stared around the huge inn. Frankly not believing that Erin owns the door and all this here. It made more sense why she had the money. Ishkr brought a menu to Octavia as she sat down at one table in the common room. Despite it being so full, it wasn’t too loud. But she could see all the guests either walking, eating, or going into the courtyard. Even some going up via the indoor elevators at the end of the room.

It’s all so amazing and grand. She had never been to an inn this nice before. Octavia ordered the fried rice and Ishkr went to get the order. And not even five minutes later, she got hot fresh fried rice. Even a blue juice that seemed to be very sweet. She ate and thought it tasted good. Even the juice. She looked at the menu and saw that even if she paid, they were quite cheap. She even saw the ice cream which still looked cheap. Though she would still probably only eat it when she had more than enough money.

Octavia looked up to see Erin running around the kitchen across from her. And a frantic Gnoll putting the bags of baking powder away. Erin giving directions and also chipping in to make something vaguely in the shape of a circle or square.

After a while, Erin came out with a huge square thing that had fancy frothing white toppings on it.

“Cake is being served starting today everyone! Everyone can grab a piece to give it a try. Lrgot! Ishkr, can you tell Lrgot we have a new item on the menu? Oh, it’s Octavia!”

Erin walked on over as guests came up to grab a piece. Though Erin brought a slice for her. She placed it in front of Octavia as she finished eating the fried rice.

“Here, have some cake. It’s good. Um, how was the food?”

“It was good Erin.”

“Great! Happy to hear that Shika is getting better. I really like her, you know. She’s so organized. She even has the recipes written down and stuff.”

“And you don’t?”

“Oh, um. I go by feeling usually. Anyways, how are you feeling?”

“Hmm, fine. It’s the best food I have had in a while. I usually just try to find something in my shop.”

“Oh, well, you can always come by.”

Erin just smiled as Octavia took a bite. It’s good. Then another thought came.

“Erin, did you send those recipes to the other alchemists?”

“No, only to you.”

“Why me? I wouldn’t want to compare myself to the other alchemists, but its strange that you came to me. Was it random?”

“No, of course not. I sent the letter because I thought we could be friends you know.”

“Friends? But we only met today for the first time.”

“It’s a feeling you know. I think we can be great friends, you know. But maybe that’s just me. You're free to come back and eat Octavia. I’ll have Liska waive the door fees.”

Erin looked around with her head in her hands. Octavia just kept eating the cake made with her baking powder. It tastes really good. So this is what the powder can make No wonder she wanted the stuff.

“I think I’ll come back Erin. This is a nice inn you have here.”

“I think so too. It’s new. And it’s still kind of empty you know. I was actually wondering if you were interested in moving shop Octavia.”

Octavia froze. She looked up at Erin’s smiling face. A bit of a twinkle in her eyes.

“Um Erin. I have been in Celum for a couple years now. It’s a bit hard to just move you know.”

“I know. Maybe I’m getting ahead of myself. But I was just curious you know.”

Erin just looked into the common room which still had adventurers and other Drakes and Gnolls from Liscor.

“Um, what did you have in mind though?”

“Oh, well. Just a little thing. When this inn was built, it was planned to have a nice little alchemy room. You know. Just something nice. I think you would like it though.”

“Here, in this inn?”

“Yep, on the second floor. I would charge you rent, but you can talk to Lrgot about that stuff. I’m not really a business savvy person you know.”

Octavia saw Erin call over Ishkr and see if he can find Lrgot. And he promptly came over from the kitchen after hearing about the new cakes and other food. Lrgot quickly got out paper and pen before working out an offer. Which was surprisingly decent to Octavia. Especially in a new inn where guests and customers would be nearby to shop.

Octavia agreed, but only if she saw the room first. Lrgot and Erin walked led her to the second floor where the alchemy room is. Erin opened it up and Octavia stared into it. She looked in for a couple seconds. Then promptly fainted after seeing the ‘little’ alchemy room. A room, which would make even Saliss of Lights jealous. Not purely because it’s the best alchemy suite. But because it’s in The Wandering Inn.

Though the suite itself would make many alchemists salivate. 

Erin finally just laid on her bed for once. She would usually just default to her garden, but a bed just felt so much nicer. These says, she felt like there is less to do, but more things to think about than ever before.

The inn's doing fine. But it's not perfect. Plus the whole saving the world stuff. Erin thought about her inn. The staff has been growing. Shika finally has another cook to help out. Especially since Shika has started giving cooking lessons. More staff for cleaning and running facilities has made Ishkr's life easier. Drassi was still the main bartender. Customers tried the minotaur punch which Calruz seemed to like. The plays are doing well. Jasi and Wesle have leveled up. Erin's chess club seemed to be fine. Bird, he's still Bird. The dungeon hasn't spit out anything. At least, nothing horrible. Some stuff still occasionally comes out. All these things Erin considered good. 

Okay, maybe I need to give Lrgot a break. He seemed pretty down the last time I saw him. Maybe something happened. Erin thought about the people she wanted to meet, but didn't meet yet. The people she met, but still didn't know her. As well as the four people who now know her. Ryoka, Ishkr, Rags, and Ceria. Ryoka's going to be out for a week or so doing jobs up north. Rags left a while ago to deal with her tribe. Ceria also already left to Albez along with Pisces whom she dragged out of the inn.

Krshia seemed to be happy with supplying all the things The Wandering Inn needs. Octavia just finished moving in from Celum. Now working on new potions and the Faerie flower that Erin tossed at her. Things were looking up and up. 

Hmm, but somethings missing. I am missing something. My family. But I don't know where Lyonette is. Mrsha is so far away. And Numbtongue? I don't know where he is. Maybe with the Redfangs? My parents? Some far out world too far to reach.

Erin thought about the people she missed. Currently in this world. And not in this world. And about what is coming. Nasty things. She got up. Realizing she might have to do it. To understand everything a bit more. To understand the Grand Design perhaps.

She got up from her bed and decided to open her garden. There, she walked up to the foggy hill, and a huge ornate door was placed. Opening it with her key of reprieve, it opened and led into a hallway of rooms. She walked down the rooms she has not fully explored. Some proved very helpful. Others, were ominous. Though she stopped. Because she thought she saw four familiar rooms which shouldn't be there. But put that to a side and kept walking. Walking down the hallway which had no walls. After passing a couple dozen rooms, Erin arrived at the end. The first room which caught her eye before. But couldn't enter because she didn't have the key.

The Key of Insight. She looked below to see the three messages. One from Sheta, the last Empress of Harpies. The next, Aleieta Reinhart. And finally, Cormelex. One message told how the secrets has helped found a house. The other telling how it ruined another. Secrets. So many secrets. Somehow, Erin felt that she already had too many to hold. Too many to hide. But she needed them. Now more than ever before. Had it been another time, she might have been in Celum, messing around in Octavia's shop trying to make magical foods. But now? 

A Goblin lord. Dead gods. A Demi-God. And the Blighted Kingdom. How can I protect my friends if I can't face the threats which face us? Perhaps with Magnolia. Perhaps with Pallas and all the Drakes. Niers?

"A Sanctuary truly cannot shelter enough. I understood that. When 'she' came. May the secrets that lie here help me protect."

Erin brings out a key. A different one. It's made of metal and an inverse of the previous key. It had gleaming metal which seemed to suck in light itself. She slowly put the key into the lock. Then twisted it. A sort of audible click rang through. All sorts of lights and runes shone on the door vividly. The door opened and inside, Erin saw a vast space. Shelves and all sorts of ornaments were darted around the room. Almost like a museum, everything here felt old. But somehow preserved in time. Some old historic pieces that Erin couldn't even guess.

She didn't feel like exclaiming out of excitement. She just thought about those words. The messages again from the Harpy Empress.

"Sanctuary Provides, but can never shelter enough. Secrets empower, but grow vast unspoken."

Erin remembered the folktale that Ceria told her. About the man imprisoned. And now she also remembered Cormelex, his [Garden of Sanctuary] ruined.

What happened Cormelex?

Erin walked into the vast room. Full of history, but also information that is not accessible anywhere else in the world but for immortals. Shelves of books, statues, old items. But that isn't what caught Erin's attention. In front of her lies another door. A large one just as impressive, if not more than the one before. It's of a brilliant metal. It's rainbow colors gleaming. But no handles. Just a key hole. And nearby, a message. This time written on a plaque.

"For those who seek to continue down this path, before you lies the [Palace of Fates]. The last place of my legacy. Know that it illuminates your path, but fate shall mock you for it."

Erin looked at the plaque. The last one she felt she would read here. She rubbed her eyes as she felt every bit of emotion within them. Then, she tipped her hat towards the plaque. She then looked around the room. Truly seeing everything for the first time as an electricity of emotions pump through her. She walked over to a lone mirror in the middle of the vast room. Seemingly out of place. Erin walked up and saw herself. A very clear image of herself she has not seen. Mirrors are rare after all.

She looked around, but found no signs, directions, or instructions. Just the mirror. But soon the mirror shifted. It's image morphing and changing.

"Section E4"

That is all the mirror had on it. Just those two words. Erin seemed to catch on and looked around the room. Then went to look around the shelves. Looking for any letters and numbers. It didn't take long for Erin to see the plaques and various labeling. Then, she found it. Section E4. What lied in it? Books. A ton of books.

Erin looked around and sighed. The books looked thick and heavy. And old. She took one out and opened it. The title of the book inside read a familiar word.

"Avalon"

Looking inside, she saw that it's a written account of the Lands of the Fae. An interdimensional place which connects and meets other worlds. Ruled by a king which his name has power. Oberon. She looked over the descriptions, the written accounts. How its a place for travelers of different worlds, different spaces, different dimensions.

Erin kept reading. Perhaps for a long or short time. Time seemed to escape her. And for a moment, she was fascinated about this new world Ryoka only told her about. But then froze as she stumbled upon words she did not like anymore.

God War

A passage which instantly sent something crawling down her spine. Erin even hesitated as she looked down the next words. Each word detailing the great war which permanently crippled both sides. From all dimensions. The Queen of the Fae falling. Titania. Most of the gods and pantheons disappearing. Lost and forgotten. Avalon, closing it's doors for good. No more travelers. Not many at least. After reading more, she couldn't bear it and Erin gently closed the book. And gently put it back on the shelf. She didn't spot anywhere to sit, but now she understood.

Secrets grow unspoken.

Erin just slid down against the bookshelf and she just sat there for a while. Blinking while trying to comprehend everything. Understanding how she got here. And how hard it will be to go back. How hard it will be for all of them to go back. And even when or if she could?

I don't have the means. Not right now.

Erin looked back at Section E4. Just waiting there. Sitting there to be read and looked into. Secrets and histories hidden which are far too heavy for Erin right now. Erin stood up and walked out of the [Pavilion of Secrets]. Far too weary after reading one book.

"So you know, I just feel kind of lost you know. There is so much stuff going on. The new inn, my friends going off and doing dangerous stuff. And I'm just sitting here you know? I want to help out and stuff."

Erin sat down on the watch tower, sitting against a beam as Bird stood there with a bow in hand. Erin asked Krshia for a new bow from a store she knew. It was pricy, even for Erin. Even if she got used to throwing out thousands of coins at any moment. Still, Erin remembered getting ripped off by Lism for three gold coins when it was mere silver.

Erin just sat there looking out the impressive watchtower. Ballista still there. Just waiting to be used. But Bird just stood in the tower with his bow and a quiver of arrows. Marian was also there keeping watch with Bird. Still not entirely comfortable with Bird. But still seemed tolerant.

"I do not know Erin. All I know is that I like birds. And chess. Birds are pretty and colorful. And they fly. I like chess too."

Bird stared out and Erin saw him staring at them. Not quite hunting them yet. He just seemed to be watching. Klbkch let Erin hire Bird to be a guard. Erin looked at bird and sort of expected that answer. She just looked at Marian walking around the tower. Just staring out the landscape. Trying not to listen to Erin's groaning.

"Marian, how's work been? See anything interesting?"

Marian looked back, she's fairly young and had short brown hair above her shoulders. Cut to almost be diagonally sharp. She looked like a serious type, but also dependable. She put her bow onto her foot as she looked at Erin.

"Work has been uneventful. Barr and Grimsore have recovered nicely. I heard Terr and Coblat just break up occasional spats between Adventurers. But they don't happen that often."

"Hmm. How about you?"

"Me? Well, nothing happened so far. Just observing and watching. I see those Hollowstone Deceivers I heard about. But I can't do much from here. I even talked to Bird."

"Really?"

Erin looked at Bird.

"Yes, Erin. We have spoken. We talked about the weather. About why I like birds. And also why I am Bird. She also talked about Birds I didn't know."

"That's great Bird. Um, Marian. How is it up here? I know people can be a bit mean to Antinium."

"Not a problem actually. Bird here doesn't talk much, which is better than the talkative types. Plus he sings some... interesting tunes sometimes."

Marian looked back at Bird who just stood there looking out.

"Say Marian, how long have you been with the Horns?"

Marian had to think for a while. Her brown hair swaying a little as she looked out the tower.

"I'd say around a year or so. I was a hunter from a nearby village near Celum. Went to become a ranger after finding the Horns. It's been lucrative. But... a bit too dangerous after hearing about the dungeon."

A brief silence. Erin seemed a bit bummed out.

"Sorry if I scared you. Um, what's the name of your village?"

"Oh, just a little village. Mostly Shepherds you know. It's decent work, but Adventuring is still better money. Salefenwool, have you heard of it?"

At that, Erin's face actually turned pale. Her awkward smile now gone. She actually grabbed the beam as she felt lightheaded and tingly.

"Erin? Erin! Bird! Help me!"

Marian and Bird ran over to faint innkeeper who was falling off the beam. Bird and Marian held her to prevent her from falling or hitting her head. They both dragged her over towards the stairs where Marian knelt to keep Erin's head up. 

"Bird! Grab some of your pillows and run down to te-"

"Wait."

Erin held up a hand. She still felt a bit faint, but could at least speak. Some color was already returning to her face.

"Don't tell them, or anyone else. I don't want them to make a fuss."

"Erin, you fainted. Has this happened before?"

Erin shook her head.

"Just... memories, that's all."

Marian silently nodded in understanding. Her short hair falling just past her ears as she looked down. Her brown eyes looked at the innkeeper who tried to sit up again, but Marian stopped her. Warning her to just lay down again.

"Darn, here I am, lying down again. At least this time I'm not dying."

Marian just put her hand to her head as Bird came back with pillows from his fortress of fluff that he made below. Marian helped put some under Erin. As they do, Marian held back her frantic probing questions in her mind, since she seemed to have a somewhat horrifying suspicion.

"Erin, what happened?"

Erin just looked at Marian with sad eyes. Eyes that wandered far away from here for a moment.

"Do you happen to know a [Shepherd] Marian?

"I know many Erin. Hunters work with them so their flock don't run into monsters in the plains."

A brief pause passed. Erin still trying to breathe so she could at least sit up. She noticed more about Marian's attire. Mostly a patchwork of leather armor and some metal. It looked worn, but still protective and flexible to move in.

"Do you happen to know a Marika?"

Marian actually froze. Because she knew Erin could have not known her. Nor any of the Horns really. Marian didn't talk about her village or home that much. She remembered the hamlet that sold wool from sheep herds to Celum and other major towns. It had hunters as well, making sure monsters were kept at bay. Though not many. Maybe the occasional wolves. But it's a small village nonetheless. Nothing famous or impressive. A sort of dread came over Marian.

"You know my sister?"

Erin actually closed her eyes tightly. Squeezing her hands.

"She's your sister?"

"Yeah. My father wanted a son, but only got two daughters. So I learned to be a [Hunter] and my sister became a [Shepherd]."

"That sounds nice. What's it like living in a village? You sell um, wool?"

"We also sell lamb meat and other things we hunt. It's nice. But I didn't want to just be a [Hunter] you know. So I joined the Horns when I had the chance. Went up to Remendia. It was fairly good. The Lich encounter was the most dangerous though. Your friend Ryoka got us out unscathed though."

"I heard. It sounded like she did something good."

"She was brave. Unbelievable really. I don't think I could have done something like that."

Erin smiled a bit. "Well, that's reckless Ryoka. Sometimes I just wish she wasn't too reckless." She slowly sat up as Marian helped her. 

"Marika was brave too."

Marian froze, now preparing herself for the blow just like in one of those 'Earth' rooms she keeps accidently calling them.

"Marika? I mean, she learned to use a bow. Probably one of the better shots in the village..."

"She saved my life Marian. Had it not been for her, I would not be here right now."

Marian actually looked into Erin's hazel eyes for a moment. Her eyes quivered for a moment.

"What wil-. What happened to her?"

"After raiders took her to... slavers. We met, and she helped me escape. But in the process, lost her life."

Marian did tense at that. Her hands now suddenly gripping harder on Erin's shoulders.

"When?"

"Around a year."

Marian's eyes felt fear for a second.

"These raiders, were they that dangerous?"

"Very."

Marian looked out into the floodplains. Looking around to see any non-existent spies. She saw Bird just looking at Erin. Maybe perhaps thinking on what he should do. 

"Can we do anything?"

Erin thought for a moment.

"I can send for a door. Or I can visit. I've been meaning to do so for a while. Do they have anything good there?"

"Lamb? Lots of lamb Erin. And the finest wool you can buy."

"Great, I can make a new dish. And uh, buy all the lamb they have or something. And then send everyone through the door if something happens."

Erin just sat there for a bit. Marian seemed to still be worried. Burning with questions. But she simply held back. 

Waiting.

After talking to Marian for a while, Erin went down to the common room via garden door. Great, isn't today just a bag of fun. It's the normal lunch rush, but more early afternoon still. Erin thought she spotted Klbkch and Relc eating. She walked over.

"Hey Klbkch and Relc. How are you two doing?"

"Hello Erin. We have been doing fine."

"Same Erin. Nothing too much. Oh, I just tried this fried rice though. I saw Ryoka having it a week back. Finally had it and it's really good."

Erin smiled at the green scale Drake.

"Good to hear Relc. Um, any problems with adventurers and stuff? I heard you don't like them."

Relc paused. Then swallowed his fried rice.

"I still don't like them that much. But, it's been easier since most of them are here. Captain Z actually posted us here despite the shortage of guards. Recruiting season after all. She's been complaining there isn't enough budget."

"Really? Huh, I guess all the adventurers are here then."

"Mostly. Apparently most of them heard that your Human, so they flock like the stupid Hu- erm. Came here because of the good food too."

Erin sighed. She sat down at the table as she looked around the common room. Still packed with customers. She slumped and put her head into her hands. Klbkch seemed to notice this.

"Is there something wrong Erin? Perhaps more trouble I should be aware of?"

"Hmm? Oh, it's nothing really. Just uh, you know. Innkeeper stuff."

Klbkch didn't seem to believe that she simply worried about 'innkeeper' stuff. Relc looked over interested.

"I see, well. I might just be an Antinium, but I could hear your worries."

"Me as well. It's always so interesting around here you know. I had that minotaur punch, and that was crazy."

Erin nodded slowly.

"I might actually go on a short trip you know. To a village near Celum. You know Marian? She's from there apparently. And I heard they had good wool and lamb apparently."

"Hmm, a short trip then. I don't see the trouble there. Do you not like trips?"

"I mean, I don't really like leaving my inn you know. I'm a homebody. I just like staying here. I can barely handle two days of travel. But I did get better I guess recently." She poked the table a little. Still thinking over something.

Klbkch and Relc looked at Erin. Relc just continued eating. Seemingly having no answer. Klbkch thought for a little longer though.

"Perhaps you could send someone to go there for you? You don't have to do everything by yourself Erin."

Erin sighed at the reasonable answer that Klbkch came up with.

"Yeah, I guess. But I need to be there you know. I have something I need to do. And I don't know how long the Horn's are going to be up north."

She put her head down on the table as Klbkch and Relc still ate. Not quite understanding why Erin seemed so hung up. After a while she got up.

"I'm going into Liscor."

Erin looked around. Business is good. But Ishkr seemed to have everything under control. So she went up to the portal door into Liscor as Liska opened the way. First letting people in and Erin saying hello.

"Hello! Hello. Welcome to The Wandering Inn! I'm Erin. Nice to meet you. Have a cookie. Heading into Liscor."

Erin walked into Liscor after the crowd rushed into the inn. Her inn is booming with business, even in the lull periods mainly because of the plays and other facilities like the gym which Relc really liked and the recreation room that has a pool table and card tables to play some games. From what Lrgot told Erin, they have been pulling in good amounts of coin. Not nearly enough to make back the nearly 800,000 gold pieces. That probably won't be made back for years at the very least. But they are not exactly strapped for coin either given the literal gold pile still left in the garden. 

As Erin left through the door, she thought she could hear Barr screaming for Terr and Coblat to run after Erin. But she is already out the door into Liscor. The two guards next to the door just looked at Erin walking down the side street. But didn't seem to care too much. Though the two running Silver rank adventurers beg to differ. They soon caught up to the meandering Erin who strolled into market street of Liscor. A bit more busy and has a bit more merchants. Hearing about the new dungeon, many new outsiders have been filling the city. The door helped facilitate some of it. 

Erin found Krshia's stall as she walks up. Still busy trying to sell her wares. Krshia saw Erin approach and had a toothy smile. Erin gave one back.

"Hey Krshia, busy as usual huh?"

"Very. More people have come to Liscor yes? Though a certain purple Drake doesn't seem to like it."

Krshia looked over at Lism, who was staring with displeased eyes. Erin just shrugged not really caring.

"So uh, Krshia, I was wondering... do you know where I can get a wagon? Or uh, carriage? I'm planning on heading north, and I am thinking of doing something fun with it."

Krshia just blinked. A carriage? Fun? Something is going down. 

"Erin, would it not be better to hire a wagon to take you? Buying an entire carriage seems excessive."

"I mean, I could. But I want to experiment with it you know. I uh, have some skills that might be useful, but I need my own carriage or wagon. Not someone else's. Oh, and horses I guess. Huh, that sounds like more work than I thought."

"It is. It requires a driver, or at least someone who knows horses. And then maintaining a carriage is costly and expensive I might add. A good carriage might cost anywhere from 100 gold to 400 gold. And the horses? Probably 80 to 100 gold for two."

"Oh, well. That's expensive. Sheesh."

Terr and Coblat gave Erin an odd stare for a moment. Erin looked behind and tried to defend herself.

"Hey, it is expensive. Plus we'll have to care for the horses and carriage too!"

"Erin, I believe your inn has a large stables and carriage house, yes?"

"Um, well. Okay, yeah. But, where am I going to find a driver?"

"I can drive a carriage Erin."

Erin looked behind at the muscly Coblat. She gave him a surprised look.

"Wait, you can? Oh, you can! Your father was a wagoner right?"

"Yes, and I also had to help out at times. I know a bit about driving a wagon. If not a carriage. They're similar enough. I might not be as good as those from the Drivers guild, but I can at least drive one without breaking it."

"Wow! Okay, so uh, Krshia, do you think you can get me like a decent carriage and some horses?"

"Hmm, I may know bowmakers, but I am not so sure about carriages and horses, yes? Quite expensive things. But I may know someone who could help. What kind of carriage are you looking for?"

"Um, I don't know. Like, a big one? Or at least big enough to fit a door on it?"

Krshia blinked.

"A regular one?"

"Yep."

"Why?"

"Cause of my skill."

Krshia blinked.

"Are you planning on putting your portal door inside the carriage?"

"Yep, oh, and another one actually. So two doors."

"Another one?"

"Yep, oh, and I want two carriages and a set of horses."

Krshia blinked again.

"You want two?"

"Yeah."

"Why?"

"Cause I think I have an idea. A stupid one if it doesn't work. But hey, I'll have two carriages going around that can help connect more places to my inn I guess."

Krshia blinked. And so did Terr and Coblat. Staring at the innkeeper who was complaining about how expensive it was going to be. And still bought two carriages and four horses. Likely costing over a thousand gold pieces. Especially if they are good carriages. 

Coblat asked Erin for once.

"Erin, what are you planning?"

"Oh, so uh, I can actually place two portal doors you know."

He blinked.

"You can?"

"Yep, but it has the same range and stuff... now what do you think will happen if you have a carriage with a portal door to the inn, and another one, but can connect to that door in the carriage?"

"Um, wouldn't that..."

"Yep, it could extend the range of my door!"

Erin had a proud smile. But Coblat seemed skeptical.

"And this second door would work without you nearby?"

"Oh, um, maybe? Okay, now that I think about it, maybe not."

"Wouldn't it just be better to have your door set up in periphery villages and set off from there with your one carriage?"

Coblat elaborated. Seemingly understanding the hardship of life on the road.

"I guess I could do that... But I was maybe hoping to have one carriage go north and one go south you know. So I can go through the door and set up a door at each village and city when it gets there."

"Does your door have a limit?"

"I don't think so? I haven't really tried and stuff."

"I heard you needed permission to set up in Drake cities though?"

"Oh, um, I guess there's that too huh. Maybe I just need one carriage then... I guess enchanting it will be easier?"

"Your doing what?"

"Enchanting it. To make it go faster and stuff."

Coblat blinked.

"Your going to enchant the carriage?"

"Yep. If I'm going to buy a carriage, I might as well make sure it's enchanted to be light and quick and stuff. Oh, and also be protected."

Now all three looked at her like she's crazy.

"Erin, do you know someone who could enchant your carriage? You need to be fairly decent to make those kinds of enchantments."

"Uh, maybe. I know two. But uh, one's kind of grouchy, and the other is kind of a stickler I guess. Hmm. Okay, I have an idea. But uh, I guess I'll have to wait on the enchantments I guess... Or do I?"

Erin had a contemplative look on her face. Then remembered her garden. Then she smiled.

"Oh, maybe I don't have to wait! Okay, um. Lets see. Um, Coblat, can you go with Krshia to get the carriage and horses? Oh wait, how should I pay you?"

"I can come by later yes?"

"Sounds fine. Okay. Um, Krshia, do you have some shovels?"

Now Krshia had questions.

Terr and Erin walked into her garden. Each carrying a shovel. Though Ishkr informed Erin that there were already shovels in one of the storage closets. But she didn't care. Erin led the way as Terr looked around the garden he only glimpsed before.

"Um, Erin. Mind if I ask what we're doing?"

"Oh, um. Digging up a safe."

"A safe?"

"Yep. I don't know what's inside. But there's got to be something valuable to entice Hedault."

Erin walked up the hill and arrived at the top. It's in the dry area of the garden.

"Okay, I think its right here. Lets dig."

And soon, the two begin shoveling up the safe that seemed to be hiding in the hill. Terr didn't seem to mind. It's like digging up treasure for him. Plus he's also curious on what might be inside.

It didn't take long to get through the sandy dirt. And appeared a stainless steal safe. Taller than Erin, and just as wide. It's a huge safe. Probably taking at least a couple people to drag the thing in. And it must weight a couple tons at least. Terr whistled at the huge thing. It also seemed enchanted.

"Darn, this is big. And it looks sturdy... I hope I can open it."

Erin looked at the front of the safe. And she was confused immediately.

"Huh? How are you supposed to open this thing. There isn't even a lock!"

Erin just stared at the safe which had no obvious way to open it. Just a simple handle.

"Ah, I this safe requires an aura to open."

"Aura?"

"Yes, there are a variety of safes out there, but the hardest ones require aura. Most individuals don't have them. And even using it can be difficult. But it's not always secure if they have it."

"Well, it was buried for a reason I guess. Lets see."

Erin put her hand on the handle and she exerted an aura. But it didn't seem to budge.

"Huh? Its still not moving..."

"Hmm, maybe it requires something else."

"Darn, Lyonette should have left instructions. Hmm. Let me try again."

This time, Erin really tried. Exerting so much that Terr backed away. The safe this time did seem to move. Like little pins moving bit by bit. Then, it opened. The vault door suddenly opening with a jerk as Erin stumbled a bit.

"Hey, it worked! That was so tedious though."

"I imagine most people wouldn't be able to open it though. Except for you... Had it not worked, we would have never opened the thing."

"I could have shot it with lightning maybe."

Terr just ignored that as Erin pulled open the vault that's taller than her. Despite looking heavy, the door seamlessly opened. And inside? Tons of bags, chests, and various areas to hold things. Erin was half expecting gold to come pouring out. 

"Huh, I was expecting to get blinded by gold or something."

Erin walked in and opened one of the chests. Then, she found a chest of holding inside. Erin blinked, then went to another chest to open it. Another chest of holding.

"Huh? Are all of these chests just chests of holding?"

"I think so Erin. Probably to make sure they are not too close to each other. Magical dissonance. And I think some of the bags are bags of holding too..."

Erin took out one chest of holding and reached into it. And then? She pulled out a potion. Something that looked like a healing potion. Erin blinked.

"Huh? A health potion? Uh..."

Erin felt inside the chest, only feeling one potion after another. There had to be hundreds in here!

"Um, Terr, do you know how much potions can fit inside a chest?"

"I believe it could probably be enough to supply an army... on a long campaign."

Erin looked around and grabbed one of the chests of holding. She took another potion out. But it's not a health potion. Erin stared at it. Not sure of what it is.

"What's this? It seems... powerful. But the bottles all weird. This is such a small amount."

Terr took a look at it. But he couldn't identify it.

"I'm not sure. But it should be something useful if its in here... there might be thousands of potions in here..."

Erin nodded and looked around. Seeing dozens of chests and bags of holding.

"Guess I'll have Octavia look at it. Seems important. Terr, can you help me look around? Like for artifacts or something. Potions are nice and all, but Hedault's an enchanter."

"I'll take a look Erin."

So the two went around. Looking into the various chests and bags. Finding different varieties of potions, alchemical ingredients, even more gold somehow. Tons of it.

"Geez. There's so much in here. And not a single thing to entice Hedault! Come on, there has to be something."

Terr just gave Erin a disbelieving look. At the various bags and chests which held countless varieties of potions in the thousands likely that could make Magnolia Reinhart jealous.

"Hmm. Huh. What's this?"

Erin found a non-descript metal box in the corner of the vault. It had no lock, but it was hidden nonetheless. She carefully picked up the metal box. Big enough to hold maybe one item.

"Looks like I finally found something! And it's not a potion!"

Erin opened it immediately. A bit of horror on Terr's face. Had it been a dungeon, he would have leapt at her or run away. But it's her safe. So its probably safe. Right?

The lid of the box came off. And inside sat a lone wand. It looked very old and fancy. Mixed with metal and wood. Erin looked at it and gently held it. Hesitant to touch the tip of the wand.

"This... looks important. Hey Terr, does this look valuable?"

Terr just blinked at the wand Erin's holding. Trembling a bit.

"Maybe?"

"Huh, well then. I think I know what I'm going to do... Um. Hey Terr. Thanks for helping me dig this up. Um, want some potions?"

After leading Terr outside the garden with a handful of colorful potions, she held the wand again. She almost felt something off about it. But that didn't seem to stop her.

Erin then held a box in her hand. Seemingly out of nowhere. Then, Erin chucked the wand inside the box. Disappearing into the box which wasn't even half the wand's height. Then, Erin held the box, sort of shaking it. Waiting a bit.

"Huh, how did Lyonette do it? She just held it upside down or something?"

She held the box, and for a few moments, nothing happened. Erin seemed a bit worried.

"Oh come on! Why won't you come out!"

Then, something fell to the floor. A wand. The same wand.

"Huh? Did it not work?"

Erin looked inside. Then saw the same wand still inside the box.

"Oh, it worked. But I wish it would come out faster..."

Then, it shot out, nearly impaling Erin's head.

"Oh geez! What the..."

The wands suddenly started coming out faster, and faster. Erin had to aim it away.

"Wait, is it going faster cause I said it to go faster? Huh, faster."

Then, every second, a wand started popping out of the box like's it candy.

A pile of wands were now forming at the back of the safe.

"Oh, uh, that's kind of too many... wait. How much should I make... uh. Okay. Stop."

The box then suddenly stopped spewing out wands. Erin looked inside the box. The same wand still inside. Erin counted the wands and saw a pile of them. She bet she could bribe every Wistram mage with this pile if she wanted... if the wand was as valuable as she guessed.

She picked one up. Seemingly studying it.

"Yep, looks real. But I wonder how much I should make... I can't make them again if I take it out again."

Erin looked back at the box with the wand. It still sat where she left it.

"Huh, it didn't disappear. Guess it can't move."

Erin decided to make a ton of them. Just for good measure, then took it out of the box. She tried to put it back in, but it indeed did not go back in. But when she imagined the wood and the feeling, she pulled one out. But couldn't afterwards.

"Huh, Boxie is still weird. But I guess this should be fine right?"

Little did she know, Ryoka would have probably fainted if she saw the pile of wands. An enchanter would have probably screamed and duck for cover if the pile hadn't already exploded.

Erin had a wand, but now she had to deal with Hedault and getting an appointment somehow. She knew it would take longer if she went up to the merchant guild. No one knows her. She has no backing besides a ton of money... Okay, Erin decided to throw around her money for once. She walked into the merchants guild with Terr and Coblat in tow. Terr holding a chest. Carefully making sure no one tries to steal it. She walked up to a teller in the posh guild and she replied with a smile.

"Hello miss, what business do you have today?"

Erin smiled back. Now with a taller posture. Looking at the teller.

"I would like an appointment with the enchanter named Hedault. As soon as possible."

The teller smiled back.

"I could schedule you in the next month or so."

"I can't wait that long."

"I'm sorry miss, but he is very busy."

"That's too bad. And I had gold too."

The teller blinked. Now seeing the chest of holding Terr is holding. Very carefully. Willing to stab someone if they so much as stare too long.

"How much gold if you don't mind me asking?"

"Oh, just 2000 gold pieces."

The teller blinked. Seemingly trying to comprehend what she just said.

"Can I confirm that you are willing to pay 2000 gold pieces to schedule with Hedault?"

"Yes. And I can pay more if needed. I was told it would be enough."

Erin looked back at Terr who nodded slowly. Still a bit shocked he's holding more than just 2000 gold pieces in the chest. He bet that every thief would pounce him if not for being a Silver rank warrior. And also not having a death stare on his face as Erin promised him some of the gold if it made it back safely.

"I-I can schedule an appointment with him for tomorrow if that's fine with you."

"Hmm, tomorrow might be too early. Coblat, when is Krshia getting the carriage ready by?"

"Definitely by the end of the week."

"Alright, there you have it. Schedule me for then."

"Alright miss. Can I get a name?"

Erin smiled.

"Tell him Erin came by."

When Erin told Lrgot that she was going to schedule with Hedault and pay that amount of gold, he started having breathing problems. He tried to explain that 2,000 gold is way too much to get an appointment with Hedault. Though she told him that this is necessary, and will be the last time she pays that much for anything. At least, that's what Erin assumed. She really wanted the carriage enchanted so its comfortable, defensive, and fast. Plus all the other things she needs to ask him to do.

Though one of the first things she had to do today was not go to Hedault. That would come later. But she wanted Octavia to take a look at the different potions she found. A bit curious about all of them. If Lyonette had them in the safe, it's probably because they're valuable right? I hope Lyonette didn't go overboard or something. 

Erin walked into Octavia's shop which has now been making some sales from her inn's guests. Octavia seemed happy. And also very tired. Erin walked in and saw her half passed out.

"Octavia? Are you alright? Did you eat yet?"

Octavia slowly got up from her front desk near the door. Looking up at Erin.

"Oh, hey Erin. I was still working on that flower you gave me. I stayed up all night Erin."

"Cool. You should really eat though."

Octavia still sat at her desk. Head on her hands.

"Ishkr came by and gave me breakfast. Eggs I think?"

"Oh good. Then, do you mind taking a look at some potions for me?"

"Hmm?"

Octavia's seem to light up for a moment.

"Sure, I can take a look."

Erin took out a couple of potions from her Bag of Holding. Placing each down onto the table. Each one getting more of a reaction from Octavia each time.

"This... this one is a greater healing potion! High quality from the looks of it. And... mana potion. Stamina potion. Even an invisibility potion. Haste potion... Where did you get these Erin?"

"Um, I found them. Are these good?"

"Very good. Just these potions alone, I could sell these altogether for more than 50 gold. Though realistically more. But given how expensive, not many even buy these."

Octavia looked at each once. Carefully bringing it up to her eye. Then, she spotted a small bottle. Smaller than the rest of the myriad of potions on her desk. Her hand shook just a bit. Picking it up carefully.

"Dead gods Erin. Wait, shut the door!"

Erin went back and closed the door to the alchemy suite. It had a little area to serve as a front shop for anyone coming in. Octavia just went back to looking at the potion. Even opening it and smelling it. Her eyes seemed wide with a bit of crazy in them. Not really believing.

"Erin, just... where did you get this?"

"Oh, um. To be honest, I found it in my garden. Why? Is it valuable?"

Octavia just gave a blank stare at Erin. A woman innkeeper who seemed to have no idea what she just picked up.

"Erin, this is potion of regeneration!"

"Really?"

"Yes! This isn't even sold on the open market. And when it is, it sells for a minimum of 100,000 gold pieces! This thing could grow back an arm or a leg for you. And only King's or famous generals have this kind of stuff! And you found this in your garden?"

"Yeah... um. Don't tell this to anyone though. I assume it's kind of dangerous to have?"

"I couldn't even dream of holding this kind of potion Erin. And I assume others would try and come for you if they knew you had this. Each drop is precious!"

Octavia just longingly looked at it. Still trying to look at the potion. Trying to look into it's secrets.

"Um, do you want it?"

Octavia looked at Erin wide eye in surprise.

"Erin, I don't think I could give you anything worth close to this potion. Even if I worked all my life. I mean, I would love to work on this potion and see if I could learn anything..."

"Well, uh. You can have it."

"The entire bottle!?"

"Yeah, I mean, if it'll help. And you can have what I brought too... I have more of them."

At this, Octavia gave Erin the narrowest stare she could give. She seemed like she wanted to ask. But knowing Erin, whatever she seems to pull out of her magical hat of wonder seems to be dangerous. And often tiring to know. So Octavia just sighed and looked back at the priceless potion in front of her. Not even wanting to know how she got this potion from.

"If your alright with it Erin... um. Thank you. Really."

For once Octavia seemed speechless, and thankful. 

"No worries. I was curious, that's all. Good to know what I have now. Um, I need to go see Hedault now. I need him to check out this wand I found..."

Octavia nodded and saw off Erin who finally left her shop. Octavia looked at the potions in front of her. Then back to the door. Then, for the first time, had pity for another person.

Hedault is going to faint.

A carriage rolled through Invrisil. It wasn't painted a deep pink. But rather some red and natural warm wood color. It even had The Wandering Inn's logo on it. Somehow Krshia got a carver to make it. Coblat is currently driving it forward with the two new horses and Terr is currently sitting inside. Erin though? She's looking outside the carriage. Pondering.

"Am I turning into a spoiled rich kid now?"

Erin looked around Invrisil. A huge city full made up mostly of Humans. She could see people walking along the main streets. Some people looking at the fancy carriage that seemed very large. In fact, its more of an elongated stage coach. Inside, on either end of it, two doors could fit inside. The chairs aligned to the sides rather than facing back and forward like a traditional carriage. You could easily walk to either one. The seats are made of a fine leather stuffed with some cushion underneath. The interior mostly made up of a fine warm wood and some tinge of red paint.

Terr just looked at Erin strangely.

"Spoiled? I am not sure of that turn of phrase. But rich as in like a noble? I would hardly think a prince or princess could work in an inn. Even the Adventurer's Haven."

Erin did in fact smile at that. Because she knew of one. And she properly made a horde in her garden that would stun even her parents.

"Well, as long as I don't turn into Lady Magnolia, I should be fine..."

Erin sighed onto her seat. Fairly comfy. But the rattling of the carriage she could not get used to.

"I better make sure Hedault enchants the carriage so it doesn't rattle too much."

"This is a decent carriage Erin. I have ridden ones with much worse shaking. This one has been built by an expert if Coblat guessed correctly."

"That's good. I should invite Krshia and some of the others over for a meal. Even Selys. Just uh, I hope they don't try to pair me up with some Gnolls or Drakes."

Terr just raised his eyebrow. But didn't comment. Seemingly understanding that it's not a road he wants to traverse right now. At this point, they were almost at Hedault's apartment. Barr made sure that they would get there in time. Which speaks to his competency at working at the front desk now. It did surprise Erin though that he seemed to fill the role decently. When she asked, he said that his mom taught him about her work. If not to keep him away from Adventuring. Which clearly did not work. But somehow did in the strangest of ways.

The carriage stops in front of a building. Erin noticed they were in a fancier part of Invrisil. Terr gets out first and Erin hops out the stage coach. For the first time, she see's Hedault's house. It stood out since it's completely made out of granite. As if one giant piece was found, and carved into it. It was shaped oddly. But for Erin, it just looked kind of cool. She never saw this kind of house before.

"Huh, I guess we just walk up to the door then?"

Erin led the way as Terr followed. Coblat stayed with the carriage. Making sure no one runs off with it.

When she walked up to the Granite door. She noticed the lion knocker. Before she even used it, the eyes on the lion shifted towards Erin.

"You are Erin. And a guard. I ask only that the concerned party enter."

Erin looked at Terr as the door opened into Hedault's house.

"Um, do you want to come inside with me?"

Terr looked into the home. But shook his head.

"You should be fine. I'll wait with Coblat."

Erin nodded and went inside Hedault's house. Once she entered, the door behind her closed. Erin looked around the fancy house interior. Clearly full of expensive items and furniture. Hanging light fixtures lit up the corridor.

"Head down the hallway through the door in front of you. Then take a right into the first room."

The door in front of her opened and she went through. Seemingly awed a bit. For all her inn was expensive and enchanted, being directed like this still seemed magical to her. She entered what seemed like a meeting room. It even had some snacks on the table. Hedault is sitting at one seat. Standing up to greet Erin. He had a bit of an orange to his hair. A mix with some darker hair. He is missing part of his ring finger as well.

"A pleasure to meet you again Erin. I have set aside 30 minutes to hear your request."

Erin for once, seemed to take this seriously. Learning that she did not want to deal with a grumpy Hedault.

"Hi Hedault. I tip my hat to you. I have a couple of requests, but I can explain them."

Hedault nodded and gestured to a seat. More of a couch really. They sat across from each other with a low table between them. Erin took out a wand and placed it onto the table. Hedault quietly observed the wand. Immediately taking sudden interest.

"Can you take a look at this wand? I was curious about whether it's valuable or not." Erin had brought two of them, but gave him the copy to see if it's genuine. A wand is very different from Garlic after all.

Hedault cast some spells to check the wand before picking it up.

"Ironwood. Already amazing as material for a wand... and a core I can't identify. Are you perhaps selling this wand?"

Erin looked at a surprisingly calm Hedault. One who realized just how remarkable the wand is within a minute of seeing it. Even trying to hide his surprise. But Erin could see through him.

"I was just wondering if it's valuable."

Hedault continued to study the wand. As if it's everything right now. Hedault then placed the wand down onto the table.

"I know it might be unconventional. But I would like to offer you a deal for this wand if you would so like it."

Erin blinked, then smiled.

"How much is this wand worth?"

"I... am not entirely sure myself. But I can offer you 10,000 gold pieces for it."

Erin smiled. But declined the offer. Hedault seemed disappointed. Then explained the usage of the wand and why it's so significant and valuable to Erin.

"This wand you see, is a classical wand. Unimaginably powerful for any mage. I imagine many would kill over a wand like this Erin. Although I don't know the source of magic in this wand, I don't believe it will run out of magic like modern wands you see. Such as the reason why I made that offer."

Erin nodded slowly as she ate a bit more of the food. Then, she pushed the wand forwards towards Hedault. Seemingly confused.

"Take the wand Hedault."

He blinked his eyes. Seemingly in disbelief.

"You want me to hold onto it for you?"

"No, I mean, I'm giving it to you. Take it, use it. It's a gift."

Hedault slowly went to pick up the wand, but hesitated.

"Why are you giving me this wand? You heard how much I offered. Did you have more requests from me?"

Erin paused. Then looked at Hedault in the eyes. Hat showing for once.

"I don't like doing deals Hedault. This is just a form of goodwill from me. And I hope you can pass it onto others I care about. Yeah, I have more requests, but I'll still pay you for them. This is just so that my friends and family don't die and can get what they need Hedault. The Horns of Hammerad and Ryoka. They will need gear and enchantments so they don't die or get hurt. Money is great, but it doesn't always protect my friends."

Hedault paused. Still looking at Erin. The young innkeeper with hazel eyes and light-brown hair. Still wearing an apron. And, now realizing, he didn't even know her last name. No contract. No deal. Just a form of goodwill which meant helping when you could. That's all. He suspected something while building the inn, but now he finally understood a little more about the innkeeper.

"I shall remember this goodwill Erin. Horns of Hammerad, an adventurer's group. And Ryoka, a runner? I shall help them if they come. I'll even come to your inn to inspect the enchantments."

"Oh, cool! Um, I'll give you like food when you do. Wait. I have cookies!"

Erin pulled out a bag of cookies and placed them onto the table. And also a small vial that almost made Hedault want to pinch himself.

Morning came quickly. Far too quickly for the innkeeper. But she got herself ready for her morning routine of dancing, cleaning herself, then heading into the common room. She found Terr, Coblat, Grimsore, and Barr alongside Marian and Bird eating breakfast. Ishkr rolled into work, though he had to pull her aside for a moment uncharacteristically. Erin thought it was weird.

"Erin, have you heard by chance yet?"

"Heard about what?"

Ishkr had a worried look on his face.

"Half of market street was burned down last night. Rumors are already spreading that it was a Human thief that did it."

"Oh... Oh no." Erin's face fell. Turning pale. She did not expect her morning to be like this. Like cold water being thrown onto her face.

A familiar scene played out in her head of a half burnt market street. She was just out buying pillows, but found that half the market burned down. Crying Gnolls and Drakes trying to salvage what they could from their shops which burned down. I could have done something. 

"I... should have told the watch. To be careful..."

"Erin, it's not your fault. You can't control everything." Ishkr added on.

"I know, but... I could have warned them. Maybe I could have prevented Lyonette from burning down half of market street! Klbkch is alive! He could have tracked her... great. Another thing I have to take care of." Erin gave a frustrated sigh. She realized that despite everything, the world will not always go with her plans. I won't watch this time. I know what I should do. Erin looked around the empty common room. Still closed. But she saw some workers going about to set up tables and other things in the inn. She saw bird and five silver rank adventurers. Then put together a puzzle in her head. Doing what she did best, she pulled out a plan out of thin air. She hopped into her garden then came out near the door to Liscor.

"Ishkr! I'm going into Liscor! Oh! Bird, Terr, Coblat. I need help! Oh, hey Liska! I'm going to be transporting wood today, so don't be surprised." Erin ran out the inn as the three followed quickly. She walked into Liscor and darted towards one of the hive entrances.

"Bird! I need you to get Pawn and the others. I need help building back market street!"

"I will get them. Though I do not think Klbkch authorized them."

"Doesn't matter to me. Just tell him I asked for them. I'll deal with him later. Just hurry! We got till the end of the day." Bird nodded and went into the hive. Erin then walked towards market street where she saw the devastation. Almost half of it is gone. Burnt to blackened ashes. She saw many shopkeepers picking through what remained. Trying to get whatever they had left. Her heart did sting. She remembered when her inn blew up. Only leaving a destroyed inn. But she had friends to help rebuild it. Now? She's going to do the right thing. She walked towards Krshia's stall as she saw her talking to a bunch of angry Gnoll and Drake shopkeepers. 

"Krshia! I need to talk to you."

"Erin? Today is chaos, no? Perhaps another time."

"But I want to help rebuild market!" Krshia stopped and looked at the innkeeper. Some of the other shopkeepers also looked at her. Still full with hostile gazes.

"What are you planning Erin?"

"I'm calling on the Antinium. They'll have market street all cleaned up and rebuilt within the day."

Krshia blinked. Some shopkeepers seemed a bit surprised. But many still angry that they lost all of their goods."

"Erin, that is a nice gesture? But I must still deal with the lost goods."

"I'll pay for everything then."

Krshia blinked. So did the other shopkeepers. Now looking at the new Human innkeeper they've seen around.

"All of it? Over 20 stalls were lost in the fire. That would be a sizable amount, even for you Erin."

"Well, I can't just stand by and watch. I'll help recuperate everything that was lost Krshia. Make a list of everything they need, and I'll pay for it."

Krshia looked at a glowing earring on her ear. She just stood there in disbelief for a while.

"Really? Why go so far Erin?" For the first time, Erin witnessed Krshia in utter disbelief.

"It's the right thing to do Krshia. And I can do something about it."

Krshia felt a chill go up her spine. She looked closely at the innkeeper for the first time in a while. Then had a toothy smile on her face.

"You all heard her, yes? Make a list on what you lost. One at a time. I'll write it down for you. I'll be sure to check each one."

The shopkeepers then got slapped out of their daze as they quickly lined up to Krshia's stall. Then Bird appeared with Pawn, Knight, and the others behind.

"Bird! And Pawn! Knight! Everyone's here! I need all of your help today. We need to clean up market street and rebuild everything. I'll pay for all the materials. And I'll throw a party for you after! Free acid fly bowls for a week too."

Knight looked down the street which was mostly burnt. Shopkeepers still looking through some of the wreckage. Knight looked at Pawn. Then almost instantly, they began to move. Knight and half her chess club moving to clear the rubble and sorting anything salvageable to one area. Pawn and the others moving to get construction materials. Soon, Knight and his Antinium efficiently worked down the street. Quickly and efficiently cleaning up the street. Knight even directed some of the Antinium who were already on the street.

Erin went around talking to some of the shopkeepers. Talking about what they sold. What they lost. She hugged many of them. Reassuring that everything will be okay. At some point, more Antinium seemed to have appeared with construction materials. Rapidly building new stalls to replace the old. Lrgot soon came over, helping with the lists and coins needed to make back their livelihoods. Relc came by and was shocked to see the half burnt market being rapidly rebuilt almost completely. 

"Whoa! Erin? What are you doing here?"

"Hey Relc! How's my favorite guardsman?"

"Well, the fire bummed me out. But... I came when I heard some innkeeper was rebuilding market street."

"I couldn't just stand around doing nothing! Look! We're almost done rebuilding everything! Knight and Pawn were really fast. I'll have to prepare something special for them later. Where's Klbkch?"

"Busy trying to track down the thief. He started last night. He said it might take all day to catch them."

"Tell him I'll make some good acid fly dishes for him. And also as an apology for taking out the Antinium."

Relc looked around at the Antinium cleaning up the last of the wreckage and proceeded to rebuild stalls. 

"They're fast. I've never seen them work so smoothly before without Klbkch here."

"They're my chess club. I asked them to help out."

Erin saw some shopkeepers looking at their new stalls. Erin smiled a little. Damage was done. Many things lost. But not gone forever. She just hoped that she helped make someone's day better. Erin felt a tap on her shoulder. She looked and saw a purple scale Drake. Looking up with a list.

"Your Erin right?" Erin nodded. The Drake then took Erin into a bear hug.

"Thank you. Thank you! I thought I lost everything." The Drake woman cried tears of joy. A group of shopkeepers came up to Erin awkwardly. Thanking her and patting her on the back. Promising discounts if she ever comes by. Erin laughs and smiles. 

"Hey, how about all of you come down to my inn! Food on the house. You all probably didn't eat yet. Krshia! Lrgot! I'm heading to the inn!" Krshia waved as she was still putting together lists and Lrgot looking at costs. Erin led back a group of hungry shopkeepers. Tired, but relieved that things seem to be going right for once today. Ishkr came to the door and greeted the shopkeepers. A few other Gnoll waiters came by to bring them to a nearby table. Erin talked to many of them. What they're planning on doing."

"Damn Hu- Er. Thief. I lost everything... but I should be able to get back up and running if the goods arrive."

"How about you use my door? It goes to Celum and Esthelm. Or Pallas. I can waive the door fees. Oh, I need to tell Lrgot that." One of the Drake shopkeepers looked a tad worried for Erin.

"Are you going to be okay Erin?"

"Huh. Oh. Probably. Lrgot told me we make enough. Huh. Is he still at the market?" Erin leaves the inn and heads back towards the market. He's busy reimbursing the last of the shopkeepers and Knight for the construction materials. Lrgot see's Erin and takes out a notebook.

"Lrgot! Sorry for the busy morning." Lrgot gave a weak toothy smile back.

"Not to worry Erin. We just finished up the last of the lists. It shouldn't be too bad on our finances. Though don't be too shocked with the costs. From everything listed, it comes to around 10,000 gold pieces."

"10,000 gold!?"

"Yes Erin. The shop keepers here were not doing poorly. They had much stock lost due to the fire. Some less than others. But when you add everything up from the dozens of shop keepers, I am surprised it isn't higher. We have to also pay for the construction materials with that total. So all things considered, it's not too bad."

"Geez, no wonder people were not helping out. 10,000 gold... Um, how are we doing on finances Lrgot? I may have promised some of the shopkeepers to use the door for free."

Erin saw Lrgot look through a notepad he carried everywhere. "We make enough money per day. And our reserves are... still there. But please run this by me next time yes? I agree with your willingness to help. But next time, we might truly lose all our coin." Erin sighed. The cost hurt, but not as much as seeing sad shopkeepers... Hah! I'll tell Lyonette next time she lectures me on cost. Erin looked at Krshia. Just finishing up the last of the lists.

"Hey Krshia, sorry for tossing work at you." Krshia gave Erin a toothy smile.

"No worries, yes? Thank you for helping rebuild market street. I don't think anyone here will forget what you did here today. I as well for that matter. Had you not come along, I would have been arguing with those shopkeepers all day." Erin looked down market street again. It's a bit empty because of everything that happened. But at least it isn't in ruins anymore. Erin saw Knight and the others coming up to Erin.

"Knight! Everyone! Great work. Head down to my inn and I'll serve up some good food."

"It was not a problem Erin. I am glad we could help." Erin waved as her chess club moved towards her inn. Erin checked with Lrgot before going to Krshia again.

"Hey Krshia, have you heard anything about the thief?" Krshia's smile did falter a bit. Turning into a neutral expression.

"She set fire to the stalls last night. Klbkch went out and started to track her down from there. I heard from a passing Gnoll that he's getting close. This should not happen again yes?" Erin now felt her shoulders grow heavy again. Thinking about the young teen who she's going to have to deal with. Screaming Peon and all sorts of insults. Erin remembered how bad she was in the beginning. Huh, how to deal with her. I'm tempted to immediately have her touch my ball of light. But then again, she might just kick the thing and kill me or something. Erin rubbed her head a little. She looked at market street again. Then walked towards her inn again.

Chapter Text

Erin isn't much of a singer. But she has the levels at least. Some in pitch control. From one of those winter parties. However, what she really wants. What she truly wants is to hear something great. For people to listen to something nice while in the common room. And so Erin set off to contact the one person who could be the defacto expert on singing in this world. Cara O'Sullivan. Of course, the problem for Erin from here is that she has no idea what her name is, so she can't even contact her through the world eyes theatre. So she tried contacting Greg, to which she got nothing. So, Erin contacted someone even better. Seraphel du Marquin. At least, Erin knows that she knows Cara at least.

"Who am I speaking to right now? You should know that you are speaking to the fourth princess to the throne of Calanfer."

"Hi uh, sorry to bother you. But do you happen to know Cara?"

The princess blinks her eyes.

"I do know of a Cara. I do not know if this person is the one you are trying to reach."

"Um, does she sing?"

"Yes, yes she does sing."

"Oh, can you um, send a message to her? I uh, wanted to contact her for some music you see. I'm an innkeeper. And need nice music to fill my common room. Oh, plus Christmas! Do you think you can contact her somehow? I'd like to contact her directly. But I don't know her full name using my uh, skill. Please?"

Seraphel just stared at the woman who showed up out of nowhere.

"I could let her know someone is looking for. Just who am I speaking to if you don't mind me asking? I believe I already asked before."

"Oh, um. Sorry. I'm Erin. An innkeeper I, heard there might be a good singer in Terandria somewhere. I just don't fully know where at the moment."

Seraphel contemplated a little.

"What is the best way to contact you? I assume that this skill is only one way."

"I'm near Liscor right now. You can try contact the mage guild here. Unless you want me to contact you tomorrow?"

"Cara and I are not near each other at the moment. Though... perhaps there might be an easier way to contact her. I know some people near her right now. I can try contact them through the nearest mage guild."

"Oh, um. If you don't mind. I could contact them for you. I just need to know their name. Oh, the mirror! Ishkr! Ishkr! Wait, hold on. I need to grab something."

Erin ran out of the worlds eye theatre. Leaving a confused princess behind. Seraphel turned around to look at Sir Dalimont behind her. Clearly bewildered at how a skill was able to scry her so easily. Then, Erin came back with a large mirror that Ishkr found in one of the rooms. 

"Here! I got a mirror. Now you can see the other person I call. Okay! I'm ready."

Serahpel seemed highly amused. But told her who to contact. Then, another person showed up. Splitting the scene in the theatre. The other person seemed shocked that Erin suddenly appeared. Then pushed the mirror to show Seraphel.

"Huh, Princess Seraphel? What's going on? And who is that other woman?"

"Calm down. She's some innkeeper from Liscor. I was wondering if Cara is nearby?"

"Cara? Yeah, I can send someone to get her. She's busy doing a performance nearby. I can bring her when she's done."

"Is that alright Erin?"

"Yeah, that sounds fine. Is she doing well?"

The person nods on the other side responds.

"She's been doing small performances. Getting money through that. More and more towns have been hearing about her. Even I'm impressed with how good she sounds."

"That sounds great. And you're Filmore?"

"Ah, uh, yes. I'm just an innkeeper here."

"Oh, you too? How's the business? Anything fun happen? What's it like to be an innkeeper in Terandria?"

"Nothing great. Just the usual rough idiots that fight. It's usually calm. I've been getting more business with Cara attracting people from nearby areas."

"Oh, that sound's fun. What kind of food are you selling?"

And so the two innkeepers get into a conversation with each other. Talking about annoying customers, food, money, as well as attracting guests.

"Yeah! You see, I was going to ask for music from Cara. I need music for my inn. So I was going to ask her if she could sing."

"She would have to do live singing. Do you have any way of recording her music?"

Erin just stared blankly at the good point that the innkeeper brought up.

"Darn! I forgot to get something to record it! I should... I should get Hedault to make something."

Erin frantically began to think about how to contact Hedault. 

"Erin, is this Hedault a mage?"

"Headault? He's a talented guy. I met him the other day actually. Had him enchant my carriage and stuff. He's supposed to be done with it soon."

"So he's an enchanter? He must be good to enchant your carriage... and sounds expensive."

"Yeah, I think he's supposed to be like the best enchanter in Izril apparently. Cool guy though. But he has so many rules and stuff. That enchantment did cost a pretty penny though. 3000 gold coins gone."

Filmore did seem to have a deep intake of breath at that moment. Seraphel just looked surprised. Seemingly wondering where an innkeeper got that kind of money. Maybe her inn is well known and big. She seems high level enough. Though Seraphel couldn't really guess since she can't use analyze or other identification spells.

"I suppose he could arrange a way for you to record songs. But I am intrigued that you somehow know Hedault. One of the best enchanters in Izril. Based in the city of adventurers."

Seraphel chimed in. Erin noticed that she had red hair, but a bit lighter than Lyonettes.

"Oh, well. I kind of knew him from before. He helped build my inn and all that."

Seraphel at this now seemed even more intrigued by the innkeeper she just met today. Moreover a person who wanted to talk to Cara out of nowhere. Someone who, even now, she still doesn't know where Cara came from. Plus, she's an innkeeper with a scrying skill. She had to be one of the highest level innkeepers she's met. And she looks young. Really young for someone so high level. Just like a certain [Singer]."

"I see. He helped build your inn? That must have been expensive if an enchanter was there to help."

"Maybe? Drevish technically hired him. But we still talked for a little while."

Seraphel paused.

"Drevish? You mean the architect? One of the seven?"

"Yeah. He's a good guy you know. A bit picky though."

Seraphel this time tried to see if Erin is messing with her. Because she couldn't quite believe that there is someone who could talk so casually about the famous architect. Whom, rarely ever builds something himself. He just makes the plans. Rarely is he so interested to actually build the thing. He hasn't done any great works for years.

"I could hardly imagine. I wonder how you came to hire him?"

"Oh, um. He sort of just wanted to build my inn you know? He looked at some plans I had, and he seemed taken with them."

Erin didn't know if you could detect lies from the worlds eye theater. But the princess didn't quite seem satisfied. They talked for a bit more until a familiar singer came along.

"I see that Cara has finally arrived."

Erin looked and saw a woman with fair skin and brown hair arrive. A bit sweaty and pale. But Cara just had some expletives' instead.

"What the hell is this? And is that Seraphel?"

Cara looked at Erin and a mirror reflecting an image of Seraphel. They looked so real, but the mirror gave it away.

"Hello Cara. It's a pleasure to meet you again. Though I did not anticipate we would see each other so soon."

"It's nice to see you again Seraphel. But first. What the hell is this? Is this something from the mage's guild? Filmore?"

"It's not me, Erin contacted the Princess, then me. She wanted to ask you about singing for her inn."

Cara blinked him. Then at Seraphel. Then looked at Erin.

"You contacted Seraphel and Filmore to ask me to sing at your inn using this fancy skill of yours?"

"Yep. I heard your a good singer. And I needed music. So I uh, tried to call you using my skill, but that didn't work, so I called Seraphel, then Filmore since he's the closest."

Again, Cara seemed lost. A bit flabbergasted at this random innkeeper who heard of her. And used a skill to try and call her. Cara guessed that the innkeeper didn't know her real name. And by the fact that she didn't, she knew Seraphel didn't tell her. Which helped at least give Cara a peace of mind that she isn't going around telling people. Especially strange innkeepers.

"Who are you? And how have you heard of me?"

"Oh, I'm Erin. An innkeeper. And I just heard rumors you know... Isn't it true that you perform great and wonderful music?"

Cara seemed a bit disturbed that such a high level person seems to know her. Then again, she already met a princess. And it's true that no one else is singing stuff like her.

"That's true... so. You want me to perform at your inn? Where is it?"

"I don't think you will be able to come here. I'm really far away Cara. I'm in Izril, outside of Liscor."

"Izril? Your not even on Terandria?"

"Yeah, sorry. I was just wondering if your willing to let me record some songs. I can pay you like uh... via the merchants guild? Or the mages guild. I forget. Or, you could perform via my skill. I'm actually standing on a stage. So you could still perform like a concert. I'll just have to figure out how to get the money to you to be honest. Terandria is really far away. And I don't know anyone there..."

Seraphel thought she saw Erin staring at her for a little bit. But was so quick, she didn't think much of it.

"I know the merchants guild could get the payments to Cara, but the town she's in doesn't have one. She'll have to go to a larger city to get the payments."

Seraphel added.

"Darn, that sucks. Maybe... there's another way I can pay you back then."

Erin had a thought. And all three of them thought they saw a twinkle in her eyes.

"Say, is anyone fancying any plays?"

Seraphel just blinked. Not really knowing what these 'plays' were. Filmore didn't seem to know either. Cara looked at both of them, understanding they didn't know what a play was. Seraphel asked Erin first.

"What are these plays? Are they like a group of minstrels? I heard of some people acting out their own adventure's."

"No, its so much more different. It's a performance, like Cara's singing. But everyone are actors, and they play out characters with props and costumes. I actually have a cast of actors who do plays everyday at my inn. They are really having fun with it."

Seraphel immediately seemed intrigued by this new form of entertainment. Sparked by Cara's original performances she saw before. Filmore also seemed to like the idea of a new attraction at his inn. Though Cara seemed to be a bit surprised. Shocked even about something so familiar about this. Even hoping upon something she wanted to believe. So she hesitated.

"Do these performances have names? Like songs?

Cara seemed to carefully word her question. Making sure that Seraphel nor Filmore don't suspect anything. Erin looked back at Cara and smiled.

"Oh, just some plays I taught to get them started. To help find their true calling you know. One's about a son and daughter from two opposed houses, and they fell in love."

Romeo and Juliet

Cara thought out those words the same time Erin mentioned them. They were both from the same world. And now? She knew she wasn't alone in this world. Erin also mentioned other plays such as Hamlet, Macbeth, and Othello. Though she still seemed shocked that she met someone from earth for the first time. And in such a weird way too. Through Erin's skill. And it was about asking Cara for songs and in return, Erin putting on a play which she thought didn't exist in this world before.

"So how would this work then Erin? Where would you have the play's performed?"

Cara asked. Now wondering how to utilize this best. While also holding back the torrent of questions plaguing her mind right now. About everything. About where she's from. How she got here. Where these insane skills came from. More questions about the world. Whether she could help or vice versa. How they got here. But she can't. Not right now. Not when there is Seraphel and Filmore here. And Erin can't even contact her privately using her skill!

"So I was thinking, we have the Players of Celum perform in Filmore's inn. He'll make more money from selling food. And all charges for attending the plays will be given to Cara. I'll be paying the Players of Celum from my end. I get Cara's songs, and Filmore gets more guests. Oh, and Seraphel could watch too."

Filmore seemed to contemplate the new sudden entertainment option. Seraphel looked forward to the performance. But Cara seemed torn. Torn over secrecy and trust. She knows Erin is from Earth. But does she have Cara's best interests in mind? Why would she contact her out of the way like this? Is telling her name worth the risk?

"That sounds like it could work if Filmore agrees. But Erin, do you have anything to record my songs from your end?"

Erin did then sigh.

"You know, I might have had something that could. But I don't have it on me right now. A friend I know might have one, but she's doing her job as a runner right now. Up north. She's trying to become a courier."

Cara raised her eyebrows. So someone else that might be from Earth is near her? And she has a job as a runner? At least it doesn't seem like Erin confines people. If she isn't lying that is. But the subtle way Erin is going about this also indicates that she is careful as well. At least she seems to have tact despite the way she talks and shows herself as just some innkeeper.

"So, do you know a way?"

"I can try ask Hedault. He's an enchanter. If anyone knows how to record a song, it would be him. He's actually coming in tomorrow to deliver a coach I wanted enchanted. I can see how long it would take. But maybe within a week? I'll contact Filmore again once I have them ready."

"Well, I can have a couple songs ready by then. Just let Filmore know... But just out of curiosity, how secure is this skill?"

"Hmm? Pretty secure. You can block it, but you can't really listen in since it's my skill. I don't think Wistram will be able to steal your songs Cara."

"Wistram?"

"Oh, you know. The Isle of mages? They can spy on you through scrying crystals they made. Not to mention through the mages guild and stuff. It's why I prefer to use this skill. Plus it's free. And it's better than just reading a letter."

Filmore seemed a bit taken aback by the sudden revelation. Even Seraphel seemed a bit put off. Cara also seemed horrified. But not surprised that there's an institution spying on communication.

"Good to know. So uh, will you be putting on the plays after I give you the songs?"

"Oh, I can have them ready today really. I'll just pay them a couple hundred gold for the week or something."

Filmore gasped. Seraphel seemed surprised as well. Cara just gawked at the money.

"Do they make that much every week?"

"They actually make more. A ton of adventurers come by my inn. Plus my inn connects to four major cities. I even pushed them to go to other cities, as well as Invrisil."

Cara just blinked. So did the other two.

"Wait a minute. Erin, how is your inn connected to four major cities? They can't be that close right?" Filmore asked. Seraphel also seemed confused.

"Oh right! I forgot to mention. I have a magical door connected to Pallas, Invrisil, Celum, and Esthelm."

All three did seemed baffled at the innkeeper. Not quite believing her.

"Wait, you have a magical door that can connect to far away places? Does it have a limit?" Seraphel asked eagerly. Not hearing about this amazing skill.

"Yeah, it's my skill. It does have a limit due to mana. But it can typically carry around a hundred people going either to Invrisil or Pallas since they're so far away. But Liscor, Celum, and Esthelm are closer, so travel from those cities are practically unlimited."

"How far does the skill go? Could it go to Terandria?" Seraphel seemed to be taken with the idea of taking a door to get to Invrisil. But Erin shook her head.

"The first problem is that my door can't really go past Invrisil or Pallas in terms of range. And those cities are supposedly hundreds of miles away already. The second? I need to have been to the place to place the door. Case in point why I'm having an enchanted carriage being made. And there is no way I am going to Terandria."

"Huh, a shame really. But it's an amazing skill nonetheless. No wonder your inn can pull in customers and adventurers."

"Huh? Oh, no. The adventurers are here for the dungeon. They just use my inn more since it's bigger and caters to everyone. There are not many open inns in Liscor right now."

Seraphel seemed surprised.

"There's a dungeon near your inn?"

"Yeah, you can actually see the entrance from my inn. It's been spewing the occasional undead from time to time."

Cara seemed to shiver a bit at that. Seraphel though just asked about the dungeon she only just heard about.

"Has anyone uncovered anything from it's depths?"

Erin shook her head.

"No, none of the silver rank teams that went in came out. Many of them are just hunting shield spiders around Liscor. But I heard gold ranks are coming down to enter the dungeon."

"I see. Intriguing. Are you not afraid of it spewing monsters out at any moment? It's newly discovered, and likely could over run your inn."

Erin looked at Seraphel. Her casual demeanor now gone. Erin looked at Seraphel solemnly.

"I think we're ready. Even if thousands of undead come pouring out. We have a fortifications around the entrance. And if I have to, I'll fight them with everything I have."

The three seemed to be disbelieving at first. the idea that an innkeeper could fight that amount of undead. But her demeanor didn't sound like boasting. Rather a sureness. That she is ready. They didn't ask her again. Erin then put back her usual smile of an innkeeper.

"Well then, I'll call you Filmore when I have the Players of Celum ready. Oh, and also Seraphel if your interested."

"I would very much like to see these plays. Tonight you said? I'll set some time aside to watch them."

"Great! Filmore, can you get everything ready?"

"I'll try. I should have enough space in my common room."

"Thanks! Then Cara, I'll let you know about the recordings tomorrow or after. I don't think I can contact Hedault right now... Oh, maybe I can just use my theater. Huh. That'll work. Alright, I'll let you know tonight Cara! Bye!"

Erin waved as the image flickered out. Cara just stood there. Disbelieving that there was a waving innkeeper there just a second ago. Filmore as well. But he seemed to quickly realize he needed to get ready. Cara didn't feel like performing anymore today. Especially at the promised revenue from the plays Erin is putting on.

"Filmore. You can't tell me that was normal right? I'm not crazy right?"

Filmore was moving around some tables and chairs. Clearing some space at the end of the room. He looked behind him at Cara.

"No, I suppose that isn't normal. She seems high level. Higher level than me probably. And she's young too. Too young for someone at that level."

Cara thought for a moment if that had to do with being from another world. But even for Cara, she only leveled so much. Erin seemed really out of this world. Maybe she was here for longer? But she somehow doubted that. She didn't know what to make of Erin. Only that she's suspicious. But then again, she's the first person she met who came from Earth. And at least from what she heard, there might be another person too. She sort of found some reassurance there. That she isn't alone. But now? So terribly far away from Erin. She didn't know too much about this world. But she at least knew that Izril is really far away. So much so that going to her inn is impossible right now at least. Then again, she didn't seem terribly inclined to go to Erin's inn given she doesn't know her that well. But she knows plays!

"Well, I'll watch the plays tonight if you don't mind Filmore."

"Not at all. She's here for you. So might as well watch. Performance for performance right?"

Cara did smile at that. Finally seeing something she sort of missed from back home.

All in all, Erin came back after arranging everything. She even figured out how to arrange it so that the Players of Celum could be broadcasted to Filmores inn and regular patrons at the Wandering Inn.

Before they began, Wesle stood on stage saying a familiar monologue before the performance.

"This is a story of two lovers from opposing houses. None of this is real and purely fictional. We ask that none try to directly intervene or interrupt the performance. Now, please enjoy as we begin our story here."

The actors and effects played out in Filmore's inn as if they were really there. Blowing away any patrons who happened to buy into this new play. Cara just smiled. Impressed by the actors who were only weeks old if Erin said that correctly. They were really good. She was surprised when she saw Jasi, a Drake woman for the first time. She never saw a Drake in person. Seraphel was also watching from her end. Seemingly in an inn with Dalimont behind her. Though Cara couldn't see her from Filmore's inn. She only saw the Players of Celum giving the performance of their life.

The Players of Celum were doing the play they performed first at The Wandering Inn. Romeo and Juliet. At this point, the costumes, sets, as well as the extra skills and abilities made everything feel so real. It didn't feel like they were watching through a skill or hologram. But as if they were really there. Even effects were added using the world's eye theaters special abilities. As Romeo and Juliet both laid dead. The curtains fell. And only darkness came. Then a silence. Then, a clap was heard. And more piled on. Everyone in Filmore's inn were stunned as they realized they got sucked into the performance. They all got up and started clapping. Cheering and shouting. Soon, the curtains rose again, with all the actors lined up. Bowing and waving. Jasi blowing kisses and smiling. Wesle blushing. A bit overwhelmed at two audiences and a princess beaming with applause. Awe and wonder at the performance they saw just for the first time today. The guests in the Wandering Inn were a bit less enthusiastic. Some already having seen it already. But nonetheless still happy and clapping.

Cara? She also clapped. Happy at seeing a play after so long. A story so old. But she still liked it nonetheless. A memory of home. What she loved to do before. Acting. The fancy skills the actors had also made Cara want to bombard them with questions.

The Players of Celum stood there. Talking to some of the guests in Filmore's inn. Cara walked up to Jasi as she finished talking to another knight. Despite being a Drake, everyone didn't seem put off by her. 

"Hi there. Your Jasi right? I'm Cara. A Singer."

"Oh! Are you the one Erin talked about? I heard she's getting Hedault to get something together. I'm really excited to hear your singing. She talked about how great your music sounds. She's planning on having it played all the time in her common room!"

Cara seemed a bit put off by that. But Erin was paying her through the plays. Though she still wondered how she knew about Cara when she was so far away.

"How about I sing you a couple songs? I really liked your performance from earlier."

"Really! Wait, Wesle! Get Emme! Cara's going to sing for us! Yes, the one Erin was telling us earlier! Hurry! Wait, Cara, is it okay if the cast listens? And some of the guests at the Wandering Inn? There are still some people in the Theater."

Cara was a bit flustered by the overaction by Jasi. Wondering why they were so excited.

"It's fine. It's just a little something for you all. Your doing great work. I was wondering if we could talk a little more. I might know some more plays that could interest you."

"Really! Dead gods. We need to hear about this! We tried asking Erin for more, but she already gave us everything she remembered. We hired some writers. We uh, I'm not sure how we could repay this."

"Don't worry. Just let me watch when you can."

"Of course!"

Then, a half-dwarf woman rolled up onto the stage next to Jasi.

"So your Cara? I heard everything. Grev! Move the props off stage. We need to make room for Cara! Oh, and if they want to come back in, they have to pay! Get Temile to do it. I need to reconfigure the stage so that Cara can see inside the theater. Really, I wish Erin told me about this sooner!"

Emme, the half dwarf who seemed like the manager shouted as everyone started running around. Then, something shifted. Suddenly, a huge image started to show up in front of the makeshift area Filmore set aside. Except this time, instead of showing the actors, it showed the inside of the theater. Countless amounts of rows and seats showing. A theater so large, it could probably seat hundreds. Cara thought she recognized the folding seats that you could find in concert halls. But there were many seats filled with people. All sorts of people. Humans, Gnolls, Drakes as well. It isn't a full house. But it's by far the largest crowd she performed in front of. Sure, she's been doing great for herself. But even this grand hall beat all of them. It all felt so real. Like she was there somehow. Emme walked up to Cara again.

"The stage is all yours. Do you need anything else Cara?"

Cara looked at Emme, then at the crowd in front of her. Then smiled.

"I have everything I need. Just watch and listen."

"Alright then. Good luck."

"Thanks."

Emme left the stage as Cara was left standing there. In front of all these people whom she never met before. She imagined that she's somehow standing on that stage. Right there in Erin's inn somehow. Separated by who knows how many miles. But Cara put that to the back of her mind for a moment. Because she went into her stage mode. To give everything she had to sing for those actors. For those guests in Erin's inn. Knowing she won't make a dime from this. But to hell with it. 

"Hello everyone! I'm Cara, a singer from Terandria. I'm going to be singing a couple of songs today for my favorite acting troupe. The Players of Celum. I hope you enjoy!"

The first song that Cara sang started off with a piano and steady beat. Then, she sang out. Invoking a sense of loneliness. The start of a long journey by herself. But then a more steady and confident beat came. With a chorus coming out to reinvigorate the girl. Finding more confidence somehow. She sang about the troubles along the journey. The occasional bad times. The good times. But how she kept going on this long journey. Just trying to find the next place to say for the night. But ultimately believing that she can make it through this journey. A very long one where she's alone. Singing out despite all of the feelings she's going through. Don't Stop Believin' By Journey.

The second song that Cara decided to sing started a bit with a faster beat that seemed confident. Confident at the long road she's walking. Still a bit regretful that she's walking alone. But still insistent that she walk alone. The instrumental getting louder at parts, quieter at others to show the ups and downs of walking alone. But she keeps walking down the lonely street. With louder and deeper instrumental seemingly showing that she's confident to walk alone. All terribly alone. Boulevard of Broken Dreams by Green Day.

This song had a steady but sure beat play. It had a slow and low singing. Nothing so bright. But it's inspirational. Because despite what happened. All the bad days and good days, we keep moving and keep doing to get by. To live. Even if bad things just keep happening around us. Steadily, the voice finds more confidence. Louder, and prouder in the idea of moving forward. To find better days and to find the good times again. The beat still steady, but somehow had more conviction than before. Now Cara is singing out even more. More and more before it suddenly ends. Marching On by OneRepublic.

The last song is one that Cara save for last. Something fitting. My Way by Frank Sinatra. Somehow a slow beat and strumming came as Cara carefully and with emotion, sang out the words with emotions. A slower beat than the other songs. Not a sad song, but perhaps a song marking the end of a long road and journey. A journey that had regrets, but happy that it happened. Proud that she did it her way despite it all. A rolling of emotions fell as more strings and brass played. Then going back to talking about a long journey that felt like a lifetime. Perhaps sad that it's ending, but happy that she did it her way. Then building. Building it more and more as the emotions and actions she took piled upon her. Going up to a climax of symphony and brass. Then slowly and softer, closing it off with those famous words which titled the song. She held the microphone. A bit away from her mouth more as sound rang throughout the hall. Instrumental gone. But what rang out more wasn't just a song. But emotions. So many emotions that Cara put into it. 

But then the crowd burst into applause. Cheering as Cara stared around and her microphone disappeared. She felt tired. A bit fatigued from using so many skills. The Players of Celum were all standing. Cheering for the amazing performance Cara just put on. Even Emme seemed ecstatic. Drakes, Gnolls, and Humans alike were standing and clapping at the wonderful and heartfelt performance. Almost like a play. The start of a lonesome journey. Facing hardship, but kept moving and marching on. And finally ending it with her last song. Cara felt a high after the performance as she saw one of the largest crowds she performed for cheering and clapping.

She thought she saw an innkeeper at the top of the hall trying not to be seen. But they somehow made eye contact. Erin smiled. But a bit sad as well. Cara, for a moment thought she saw a flaming hat upon her head. So filled with a color of lights, she thought she felt something for a moment. A range of whirling emotions.

"Thank you all! That's for the Players of Celum and The Wandering Inn."

Cara somehow pierced the shouting and cheering. Jasi and some others went up the stage to thank Cara.

"That was amazing Cara! I want to hug you if I could. I felt shivers you know. It... reminded me of when I was still a washer."

"A washer?"

"Yeah. Me and Grev barely made coppers a day. But we're here now. This... truly made my day Cara. Thank you."

"No problem. I'm glad I could brighten your day."

"Emme, help me introduce the Players to Cara! We need to talk."

The group surrounded Cara. Though she didn't feel stifled. She just smiled and talked to the impressed actors. Then Cara brought up another question.

"Um, can I talk to Erin for a bit?"

Jasi called over Erin, who was talking to some of her guests. Handing out cookies. She came running in her iconic apron.

"Hey Cara! I loved your performance. It sounded great! Now I have to get them recorded."

"Thanks Erin. I appreciate it. I was wondering if we could talk a bit afterwards? Alone."

Erin blinked. Then Cara sensed that Erin's smile and face faltered a bit. But she kept smiling.

"Sure. I can wait. I'll let you have your moment right now though. I have to help out with the crowd for a bit."

Cara nodded as Erin went off into the theater. Helping direct the crowd out the theater. Cara went back to talking to the Players of Celum as they asked about the plays and about the songs she sang.

It's a bit late at night. But still not too late. Though the inn is closing up and cleaning up the common room. Guests were leaving for the night as Erin stood alone in her theater. And a lone Cara stood there. The stage now reconfigured to show Erin standing inside Filmore's inn.

"So Erin. Is it possible to move? I'm still in the common room of Filmore's inn."

"Yeah. It's a bit hard, but I can move and follow."

"Lets head over then."

Erin followed a tired Cara up the stairs and into her room. Erin followed her in as she closed the door behind her. Erin found herself now inside a somewhat small but clean room with a single bed inside. Erin pulled aside one of the prop chairs near the stage to sit while Cara sat on her bed. Lying down a bit.

"Fuck, I'm so tired right now. That performance winded me."

"Sorry Cara. I wish I could do something."

Cara looked up at Erin. Despite not being here physically, there is somehow still something intimate with the way the two could just sit and talk to one another as if they were really there. And also very secure. Probably.

"Don't mention it. I know you can't do much from over there. Anyways, is it secure from your end?"

"Yeah, I had Ishkr looking out and my inn's kind of empty other than the guests staying over. If you were here, I'd take you to my garden or one of my eart- private rooms"

Cara raised an eyebrow. She didn't seem to like that last part.

"Your garden and what?"

"Oh, my garden is a skill. I can open a door into a private garden you see. No one can spy inside. It's impossible really. And my inn has very private and secretive rooms I keep accidentally calling the Earther rooms."

Cara seemed to take note of the powerful sounding skills no innkeeper she knows should have.

"Is your theater safe? And what makes these rooms so secretive?"

"Yeah, from what I can tell, no one can scry on the theater. So it's safe. And uh, the earther rooms are hidden rooms in my inn. They can only be accessed through my garden door."

"Huh, cool. That's all I need. I can't do much from this end Erin."

"It's fine. So uh, your from Earth right?"

Cara froze. But just asked a question back.

"Where are you from?"

"Grand Rapids Michigan. USA. Came from the year 2016."

"Galway Ireland. 2018."

"Huh, time is weird. And when did you arrive here Cara?"

"I came here around a couple weeks ago. I landed in Noelictus. Just left and now I'm here singing and making money. I've been leveling steadily."

"Oh um, Noelictus sells like that dark flour right?"

"Yeah, big farming nation, but also a ton of undead. When did you get here Erin?"

"I landed here about... when was it? I've been here for over a month now. Maybe closer to two months. I found myself in a cave where a Dragon almost killed me, then I ran to an abandoned inn and cleaned it up. Now I'm an innkeeper outside of Liscor."

Cara just stared with an incredulous look at Erin.

"You found a Dragon? An actual bloody Dragon?"

"Yeah. Brass scales and everything."

"Well fuckin Shite. And I thought I've seen some stuff. Well, I landed myself in a pretty bad situation myself. I don't want to talk about it. But I have questions I need to ask. Do you know any others?"

"Yeah, I have a friend. Ryoka. She's a runner. She's not here right now. She's up north doing deliveries as a runner."

"A runner? Those people who run around doing deliveries? Well, you know anyone else?"

"Not at the moment. Oh, but there was a group chat on people's Iphones. Ryoka got it. Though she says it's kind of dangerous since peoples locations could get you kidnapped or something."

"A group chat? On an Iphone? I have one, but it ran out of charge a long time ago Erin. Is there something I'm missing?"

"Oh, so casting the [Repair] spell on it charges the phone up. If you know any mages, they probably know the spell. But I'm not completely sure. I never had my phone on me when I came here."

"Shit, for real? You mean I could have used my phone this entire time!? Okay, well good to know now I guess. But what's this about a group chat?"

"This guy named BlackMage sent it out from Wistram. He wanted to pool any information. But Ryoka tried to shut down any conversations since there were imposters in the chat group."

Cara seemed to rub her forhead that someone from Earth already somehow made a group chat using their Iphones. Then again, this is a world of magic and fantasy. Maybe it's possible.

"When did it happen?"

"Oh, um. Recently. Around... a week ago?"

"That's recent. And you came around a month and a half ago? He must have arrived early. So, is the BlackMage person trustworthy?"

"I'm... not sure Cara. He's at the mercy of Wistram. And I don't really like them. I mean, not all the mages from there are bad. But I did not really have a fun time the first time I met them."

"What did they do?"

"Um, well. This group of mages came to Liscor. They were there to capture my friends. Adventurers from this world. And uh, I threw hot curry into one of their faces to make them release them. It sort of worked."

"Huh, sounds like bastards."

"I mean. After getting to know each other, and some stuff happened, we did warm up to each other. There was this one mage, Palt. Really good cook and all. Aside from him smoking weed."

"They have weed here?"

"Dreamleaf. It's sort of different. But he swears it's safe. But I still don't like it."

"Drug hater huh?"

"I mean, I thought all drugs are bad for you! They convinced me a little, but I still don't like it."

"Okay, I think we're a bit off track here. So Wistram is not our friends. And BlackMage isn't too trustworthy. Got it. But... somethings bothering me. It feels like your not saying something Erin. How do you know me? How did you contact me? With this skill no less. Plainly, I don't trust you completely right now."

Erin paused. Then she had a look in her eyes. Like a thought rushing through her. But it didn't take too long before Erin decided.

"Yeah, your right. There is something I never told you yet. I think maybe four or... maybe a handful of people in the world know. But I only didn't want to mention it since you might think I'm crazy."

Erin breathes in and out. Cara looks at Erin with a bit of anticipation.

"I'm from the future Cara."

Again. Cara seemed to pause. Unbelieving at the woman standing in front of her. Then again, she is speaking to her through an unbelievable skill. And... would notably explain so much about some of the weird questions and suspicions hiding in the back of her head. Well, front of the head now.

"First a dragon, now time traveling. Just great. But I guess that explains how you found me given I am 'not' that famous. Granted I've been doing small gigs, but nothing for someone in another continent to hear. So, your from the future? How far?"

"Around two years?"

Cara thought carefully for a moment. And in the many questions she wanted to ask, there was only one she wanted to know for sure.

"How famous do I get?"

Erin sighs. Not expecting such a question. Then again, it seemed like a typical question most people would try to ask.

"Really famous. Everyone in Terandria knows you. Probably most people around the world. People were dying to buy your next song crystals."

"Song crystals?"

Cara knew what they probably were, but didn't know what or how to make them.

"Yeah, you made these like recording crystals that can replay your music. I never used one since I never had one, but it seems that was the way you were making money. And uh, you had a band to play music too. At least in the music video."

"I did what now?"

"Yeah, you had an entire band. I think they were all earthers. Oh, and Wistram would have it's own like tv station and would play a music video of you. It was a big thing. The Players of Celum were right after you. Or was it third?"

Cara rubbed her head at a future she doesn't know. Never knew until now. An entire band? Okay, she imagined forming one given her solo act is really draining. But full of earthers? That means she found more of them in Terandria. Plus being all famous and stuff? Sounds tiring, but also exhilarating. Then she had another thought.

"So I found more Earthers then? Do you know anything about that?"

"Ryoka told me. She met you around a year from now. And she said you had an entire safe place called 'Safety' but you never told her where it was. You traveled in your trailer? Something to carry everyone. I never really met you until around next winter. And that was only to ask for Christmas songs. Oh! Christmas! I need to get ready. This time I wont forget! I'm going to shower Liscor in gifts and presents like no other."

Erin seemed indignant somehow. Like she forgot Christmas or something. Though Cara remembered that she came from the future, so maybe she did forget one year.

"Your doing Christmas? Let me know and I'll scrounge around my Christmas shit list and send some recordings... once you have a way of recording them."

Erin put a fist into the palm of her hand.

"Right! I still need to get that. Hedault said he would have it by tomorrow. He said it's a fairly simple thing to do. I'll try and see if there is a way to make it in Terandria."

"Thanks Erin. I appreciate it. Now, more onto serious things. Do you know how or why we came here?"

Erin's cheer did go away for once. Any persona of friendliness went away. She wore a blank stare. Perhaps remembering something. Something she didn't want to remember.

"I found... that there was a summoning ritual. It summoned us, but not everyone? It did something to both of our worlds Cara. And there may or may not be a hole that's causing disappearances."

Cara shivered and had to process that for a moment. Lying down onto her bed. Then got up after a while before looking at Erin again.

"Okay, so that's one mystery gone. Who summoned us?"

"I'm... not sure. I suspect that it might have been the Blighted Kingdom."

"Why them?"

"They had Earthers fighting. Larger than any other force Cara. They called them Hero's..."

"Okay. Good to know. Well, I believe that's all I have. Is there something I should know."

"Yes."

Erin paused. Trying to remember something. Maybe not just the words. But the way to say them.

"On the coming Winter Solstice, you must not make any promises, take no gifts, take any hands, or invite anyone into your home. Find a place you can stay at for that short day alone and find people you trust. The night is long and cold. Do not let the dark and cold take you. Only once the Solstice has passed will you be safe. Promise me that you will heed this advice and stay somewhere safe for the Winter Solstice."

Erin looked into Cara's eyes. For a moment, the Singer's eyes shook a little. And for once, didn't dare ask what that was all about.

"I promise I will do that."

"Good. That's all I will say. And I will be single handedly going around to make sure that every Earther knows this."

"Do the people here not know?"

Erin paused again.

"The people here have forgotten Cara. Immortals may have forgotten. It's impossible for them. But for us? They'll come. Trying to entice us and trick us. And if or when they succeed? All the wars in the world would be nothing. They are the true catalyst for us being here. And I will do everything in my power to make sure none take their hands."

Cara again had to lie down after hearing some very ominous words. She wanted to ask. But she knew better than to poke the ominous pandora's box in the side. Cara seemed a bit taken aback at everything Erin is saying. Almost not believing that this was happening.

"Okay, is there anything else I need to hear?"

"I know of a way to go back home."

Again, Cara seemed like she wanted to scream into a void as Erin dropped more bombshells one after another. It felt like the house was going to cave in soon. 

"You do?"

"Yes, remember my garden? It was created by Sheta, the last Empress of Harpies. And in it lies a [Pavilion of Secrets], secrets no person should really know... And I might know a way to go back home after reading some of it's books."

"Okay, but guessing from how you haven't already done it, it's not going to be easy."

"It's not. I might have an idea of how. It's... going to be hard Cara."

"Is there anything I can do to help?"

Erin shakes her head.

"I may ask you to sing when it matters Cara. But right now, I just need to focus on what I can do at the moment. So that I don't have to ask people to die for me again."

Erin had a forlorn look. Perhaps a bit nostalgic. But also willing. Willing to do what's needed. At this point, Cara felt overwhelmed. And a bit scared that perhaps the room at this inn might not be the greatest place to divulge secrets belaying the fate of the world and the Earthers. But what could she do?

"Well, I think I am fine no-"

"There is a Demi-god sleeping under Rhir."

For once, Cara did not want to know more. And she wondered how she could make Erin shut up. But Erin needed to tell someone. So Cara realized Erin's trap too late.

Another day at The Wandering Inn. For Erin, that meant looking at the brand new carriage which is sitting outside the Inn which Coblat drove forward. The carriage... well stagecoach is quite big. Enough to fit a group of people and two doors at either end of it. It also had two entrances on either side of the stage coach. Now, before the enchantments, it might have already been nice. It cost a couple hundred gold to have it finished with interior and exterior fittings. As well as paint which matched the feel of The Wandering Inn. It had warm wood colors on the inside and outside. It also had some dark red paint for outlining some parts of the coach. It even had a fancy decal slapped onto it's sides. But now Hedault stood before the coach demonstrating some of it's comfort, speed, and most of all, protections.

Hedault fired a tier 4 fire spell at the carriage and a plume of smoke enveloped it. Erin staggered back with awe, clearly thinking the carriage must be destroyed. But it just stood there unscathed. Coblat and some of the others watching were impressed.

"Protection was mentioned, so I made sure that it could withstand some common attack spells. Mind you that it won't survive anything. So keep that in mind. Anything above tier five is likely to cause some damage, so don't push it. In regards to speed, I can probably say that it's lighter than most smaller wagons. And moving it won't be an issue. In terms of comfort, it's been enchanted to make any jittering or movement almost a non-issue. You probably won't tell if it's even moving."

"Wow, this is so great Hedault! Now I could sleep in it!"

"Hardly an issue with your door I presume. Though it will make any commute in the carriage much more bearable."

Hedault looked back appreciably at the stage coach, then remembered something.

"Right, here are some of those recording crystals you mentioned. It was a fairly simple enchantment. Quite an interesting project."

"Oh, thanks Hedault! I'll tell Cara later today. And, about that other thing I asked about?"

"I sent a message to someone who might be able to help your friend. She should be getting in touch with them soon. These objects are not terribly expensive or hard to make after all. Though improvements could still be made to them."

"Thank you though. Do you want something to eat? We just made some new dishes and have cake now."

"I'm afraid I must be going. I have little time to spare at the moment. Though I still find your skill fascinating that it could fit an entire carriage."

"Well, I can't argue that. Liska! Hedault's going back. Oh, here, take some cookies."

Erin handed a bag of cookies to Hedault which he took and put into his pouch before taking his leave. Erin now looked over her new carriage. Fresh and new. I have to tell Marian! Erin opened a door into the watch tower. She found Bird singing a tune whilst Marian just looked at the coach parked near the inn. She must have also seen the fire spell hit the thing.

"Marian! The coach came. Did you see it!?"

"Yeah, I see it Erin. I've never seen a coach do that before. Anyways, is now the time?"

"If your ready to head off with Coblat. The door works, so I just need to pop in when you get there. But I still want Coblat and someone else there. In case something happens. Sorry."

"Don't worry about it. It's going to be the easiest trip with that door."

"Yeah... I wonder why I never did this before really. Oh right, coaches are expensive."

Erin looked Marian up and down. She still had a tall posture. Bow in hand like Bird. She still wore a leather armor outfit that seemed flexible. Suited for a ranger. Her brown hair with neat trims shining off the light.

"Are you alright? I know what I said earlier might be a shock still."

Marian smiled a bit at Erin. 

"I like the opportunity to go back home. I think, this should be good. The door anyways. It should help... Thanks Erin."

"That's what I need to be saying to your sister Marian."

Erin looked to Bird who stood watching some birds passing by.

"Bird, are you going to be okay with Marian gone?"

"I will be fine Erin. Marian needs to tell me about more birds after she comes back."

Marian nods and Erin takes her downstairs via door.

Erin sat in a part of her common room. Still busy with activity of people talking and eating. Drakes, Gnolls, and Humans all sitting in one room. Plus Antinium. Erin is in fact playing chess with Knight among her chess club. Minus Bird who is standing on top the watch tower. He seems taken with just looking out right now. Though Erin guessed that he might start shooting down some birds to eat. Erin slowly played chess with Knight. Moving piece after piece. It's calming. Despite everything so far, she still confided in chess. She looked up at Knight who was carefully considering his next move. 

She saw Bird walking through the common room. Erin looked over at him.

"Bird? Where are you heading off?"

"I shot a bird. And I would like to eat it."

"Oh, that's great Bird. Um, Shika can cook it up for you. So don't eat it raw."

"I see. I shall bring the bird back. I will keep it's feathers though."

Erin saw him trot off through the front door. She smiled as she saw the Antinium go off through the front doors. Though she hopes he doesn't try to hide it in his room and make it 'mushy'. Erin did not like finding that surprise. But she somehow still found that memory funny. She remembered when he thought he hidden them successfully. Though I tolerated it. Let him have is mushy bird. 

Erin placed another piece down onto the board. Knight carefully looking over his remaining pieces. "Hey Knight, if you could gain high levels overnight, what would you give to obtain them?" Knight halted his one arm as he tried to decide what to do. Then looked at Erin.

"I am not sure. I do not have much to give. And I am satisfied right now." She looked over Knight as he continued to place a piece on the board. Erin placed one right after him. 

"What if you did have something to give? Would you take the levels?" This time Knight did seem to think for a little longer.

"I would take the levels." He placed another piece. Then Erin followed up with another.

"Why?" Knight paused for a moment. Then looked at Erin. He seemed to struggle for a moment.

"To protect the single drop of hope we have received." Erin's smile trembled a little. She remembered holding a dying Antinium. That night when Skinner attacked and her friends showed up to protect the inn. She remembered everything. Every Antinium that fell and kept falling. Silently. Only crying desperate pleas to protect the inn. Protect Erin. Protect their drop of hope and happiness. Erin remembered Knight's last words in that desperate hour. Protect her. Whispers of a future that never happened. But still mattered to Erin. She silently took a look at some of the new knives they wore.

Erin placed another piece.

"Checkmate. I'll never get tired of your openings Knight. Good game."

Knight nodded and then set up the board again. This time another Antinium came forward. Pawn.

They began another game. Though Pawn played a more standard opening. Going for safer plays. Erin liked that about her Chess club. For all the Antinium are spouted to be the same. The chess games tell a different story. 

"Hey Pawn, if you could gain high levels overnight, what would you give to obtain them?" Pawn was in the middle of playing a piece. But nonetheless answered while placing a piece.

"I would give two of my arms perhaps. Even two should be fine." Erin placed another piece. Piece after piece before asking him another question.

"What if it's something more painful than two arms, would you still do it?" Pawn and Erin played a couple of pieces before he could respond.

"Yes."

Erin placed another piece. This time, she checkmated him a bit faster than usual.

"Good game Pawn. I think your getting better. Your moves towards the end tend to be the issue as I see it." Pawn nodded and set up the chess board. 

Erin placed another piece and they began to play again. She noticed Olesm coming up to her.

"Olesm! Your here. Busy with your newsletter?"

"Hey Erin. I just finished it. I'm planning on sending it out. Though I had to also deal with the thief and the market fire. I heard you helped rebuild it. As the strategist of Liscor, I want to thank you for all you did." Erin sighed.

"I... just didn't want to stand by and do nothing Olesm."

"I heard you reimbursed all the shopkeepers for their lost goods. No one in Liscor would do that Erin, including the council. Even my uncle didn't have anything to say to that."

"Lism?"

"Yeah. He, well. Albeit a bit reluctantly. He thought what you did was commendable. He certainly thinks that not all Humans are bad."

"Gee, should I be happy?" Erin puffed her cheeks as she placed another piece down. Olesm scratched his neck as he sat down at the table.

"He might not be perfect... you don't seem to like him."

"Huh? Don't you remember? When he tried to ri- oh. Never mind. That didn't happen. Well, he still called me an ignorant Human who couldn't play chess." Erin sighed and placed another piece down as Pawn tried to think of his next move. Olesm covered his face as he remembered that day when he underestimated Erin. Whom, by now. Probably guessed she's one of the best players in the region probably.

"I, apologize for that. But uh, have you heard that many of the shopkeepers are already back doing business Erin? Doubly so since Klbkch found the thief."

"He did?" Erin suddenly stopped her next move.

"He brought her in this morning. She was detained and all of her possessions were confiscated." Erin paused. But continued her next piece. She made an audible hmm.

"So what's going to happen to the thief?" Olesm sighed and rubbed his neck.

"It was going to be a nightmare for the council Erin. But with market street being rebuilt and many of the shopkeepers reimbursed, not many are terribly invested in the councils decision." Erin looked at the chess board.

"So what now?"

"It might just be left up to Zevara to make the decision as it's not really important."

"I see." Her head slumped in her hand as she moved another piece.

"What do you think Zevara will do?"

"Probably banishment. She did destroy half of market street." Erin nodded. Then checkmated Pawn. To which she then got up.

"I need to see Zevara."

Olesm blinked at Erin. Whom he suddenly had a worried feeling erupt.

"Erin, what are you planning?"

"Oh, just some business with a thief. Don't worry. Nothing too big." Erin immediately walked towards the portal door across the common room. Olesm looked at Erin and wondered if he should follow after her. But he decided he needed to play some chess today. Even if it's with Antinium.

Erin rolled up into the watch barracks and met a blue scale Drake guardsman this time. He only slightly narrowed his eyes as he saw Erin walk in.

"Hello! What's your name?" 

"Lieutenant Berm. Your that innkeeper right?"

"Yep, and I heard you caught a thief this morning?"

"Yes. Senior Guardsman Klbkch came in this morning and dragged her in. Do you have any business with her miss?"

"Call me Erin. And yes. Hand her over."

He paused. He was all ready for something when he saw her. Tkrn talked about her before. But he only could muster one word. "What?"

"I mean, give me custody over her." Erin stood there. Still wearing an apron, long pants, and t-shirt. Berm just looked her up and down. Huh? Why is he looking at me like that?

Berm rubbed his face as he got a piece of parchment out.

"As a relevant party, I will make such a request to Watch Captain Zevara at the nearest available time Erin. Given your role in rebuilding market street, I can assure you that Zevara will get back to you in a timely manner."

Erin blinked.

"That's it?"

"Yes."

Erin just looked at Berm. He secretly hoped she would just go away now. Erin took one step out, but then went back to the desk.

"Wait, she won't make a decision without talking to me right?" Erin squinted her eyes and Berm immediately felt a shiver go down his spine. Cursing that she almost went away.

"Not necessa-"

"But she can right?" Berm reluctantly nodded. Erin then smiled.

"Well then, I can just talk to her right?" Berm sighed.

"Please Erin, she's very busy. I can make an appointment in a week or so."

"When is Zevara making her decision huh?" He looked back up, and Berm actually gave up.

"I'll inform Captain Zevara that your here." Erin smiled as Berm slowly got up from his desk to go upstairs. A few moments pass before Zevara comes down. Not screaming or shouting. Just reluctant and resigned.

"Erin, you want custody over the thief?"

"Yep." Erin nodded and smiled. Zevara just studied the innkeeper standing in front of her.

"Why?"

"I mean, I rebuilt market street. So shouldn't I at least have her help pay back some of that money?"

"How?"

"I mean. She can work around the inn or something. I always need more hands and stuff." Erin didn't seem to be joking. She seemed straight and serious. Zevara just scratched her head. Wondering whether to shoo away the innkeeper or do what she wants. She technically could give custody. But it's so much easier to kick out the thief. Though maybe it's more of a punishment if Erin takes her. Plus she did rebuild market street with her own money. Effectively paying any debts anyways. Plus we haven't been able to figure out where she's from anyways. She's probably a noble. But from where is anyone's guess.

"Handing her custody over might be difficult since you are not a Liscorian citizen. However, given your involvement with rebuilding market street, I can justify any requests regarding the criminal. However, her payment to remove her crimes in Liscor still stand. Until she can pay it off, she is banned from the city."

"That's fine. She can deal with it on her own. Probably. Uh, I heard you confiscated her stuff. What happens to that?" Zevara sighs.

"I would hand it over to you as the official guardian of the prisoner. However, if she causes trouble, you will be held responsible."

"Huh, I think I can manage that. Um, how much is her bounty?"

"50 gold pieces."

"Huh? That's it? Alright. I'll remember that. And I give the 50 gold to you?"

"Yes."

"Alright. So... are we doing this right now?" Zevara sighed and decided to finish the forms before calling for two guardsmen to bring the thief out. The quicker she deals with this, the better. Erin saw them coming out of a nearby hallway that led to the cells. She thought she heard screaming.

"Unhand me you freak!" A girl with bright red hair came out. She's around Erin's height. But a bit younger. Probably in her late teens. Two drake guards had her by the arms. Almost dragging her forwards. Erin thought she saw a shivering frail girl in the snow. Oh how long ago that was. But Erin noticed she's still remarkably frail and skinny. She had decent apparel, but notably worn from travel. Her hair a bit unkept. She looked so different. But she's still Lyonette. Even if she's a bit colorful at the moment. A bit.

Lyonette struggled against the two drakes holding her. Then noticed the crowd waiting for her. The two Drakes stopped in front of Erin and Captain Zevara.

"As part of my duties as watch captain, I officially transfer the thief's custody to you Erin. Any trouble she causes from here on out will be your responsibility. I also transfer the confiscated items for your safe keeping Erin." Zevara takes out a box and gives it Erin which she promptly puts into her bag of holding. Lyonette eyed the box with her things in it. Then looked at the young woman standing there. A Human. One of the few Lyonette has seen in this place she finds unbearable. And for the first time in a very long time, she got a warm smile from Erin. Eyes almost burning and face without malice or suspicion."

"Hello there. I'm Erin. An innkeeper here. What's your name?" Erin smiled at Lyonette. She just looked up and down the woman standing in front of her. Realizing that she's probably some peasant. But she decided some courtesy should be met.

"My name is Lyonette." Erin nodded. Then looked at Captain Zevara.

"I'll bring her back to my inn."

"You sure? She might run."

"I can handle it. Oh, come by for some cake later. Shika just made more this morning." Zevara coughed.

"Maybe I will."

"Great! Alright. Lyonette. Follow me!"

Lyonette followed Erin given that anywhere other than the watch barracks is better. She thought about running. But she eyed Erin's Bag of Holding. Erin didn't seem too worried that Lyonette would run off. At least from how she's walking in front of her and didn't seem on guard. She decided it would be better to sneak off with her stuff when she get's to the inn. They walked down the street. Drakes and Gnolls eyeing the two Human women. Eventually, Erin turns into a side street where she met a rune stone and two Guards.

"Gale! Dema! How are you? Oh, here, cookies." Erin took out two bags of cookies which the guards took happily. Then Erin and Lyonette stood in front of the rune stone. Lyonette was just confused for a moment. She's seen people going in and out of here. But the guards made it hard to do anything. So this is her first time in the area. Then, she spotted a door appear out of nowhere! It opened and Liska was seen on the other side.

"Your back."

"Hey Liska! Did you already eat?"

"Yep. Ishkr came over. Oh, there he is."

"Hello Erin. We... have a guest?" Ishkr looked at the stunned Lyonette just standing there. A bit ruffled from everything that just happened in a couple of seconds.

"Yep, took over her custody from Zevara. Lyonette, this is Ishkr and Liska. Ishkr, can you get me and Lyonette some food."

"I would like your finest meal." Lyonette added. 

"Get her some pizza Ishkr." Lyonette didn't know what that is. But she assumed it must be a fine dish. Erin went into the common room and Lyonette followed. She looked impressed at the large inn which seemed busy. She noted even some Antinium near one end and shivered. She and Erin took a seat as Ishkr came with lunch. Lyonette started eating quickly as she found that it suited her palette. The first decent meal she's had in a while. Erin though ate a bit more slowly into her pasta.

"So, what is someone like you doing all the way here in Liscor?" Erin smiled. As if she were meeting an old time friend. Almost as if Erin is looking past Lyonette. She looked up and sat up straight.

"I appreciate your help with those freaks. I will be sure to have you awarded once I am back in my station." Erin then did laugh. Almost like a cackle. 

"Did I say something funny?" Lyonette was trying her best to look down at Erin. Even though they were similar heights.

"Say, do you think you can pay me 10,000 gold pieces? That would be wonderful." At that, Lyonette did lose her imperious façade for a moment.

"W-why so much?" Erin had a bit of a blank stare at Lyonette. Not quite angry. But serious.

"Lyonette, you burned down half of market street. That's the amount that was needed to help get every shopkeeper back onto their feet. Oh, plus 50 gold coin to pay off your bounty." Lyonette suddenly had a bad premonition that her plans of leaving are suddenly now out the window. Now she looked at the innkeeper up and down who could somehow afford to pay 10,000 gold pieces to rebuild market street.

"T-That was just an accident."

"Well, I'm the consequence. Now, tell me why your actually here." Lyonette cursed under her breath as she looked back at the innkeeper. Much more deep than she initially thought.

"I..." She hesitated. She knew the innkeeper wasn't going to let her go. Erin pulled up a privacy spell with her ring. Lyonette looked at Erin again. Then slowly gave out her words.

"I am from house Cavelette, close to royalty and I can assure you that I can properly pay you the full amount. Just help me go north and out of this hell hole an-"

"Your lying, and that's not what I asked." Erin sat there waiting. Lyonette felt trapped. 

"I-I will not say. There is nothing for me to say to you." Erin sighed. But smiled. 

"Alright. I was wondering what a princess is doing down here. But oh well." Lyonette froze. Almost not breathing. She slowly looked into Erin's eyes.

"H-how do you-"

"Lyonette du Marquin, sixth Princess to the Eternal throne of Calanfer. I already know who you are. So why don't you tell me why a Princess is in the middle of Izril." Lyonette halted whatever she was going to ask. And realized that Erin is not messing around anymore. The friendly innkeeper persona almost gone. But somehow she could see that she was enjoying this still. Lyonette felt like she's in front of her father or mother. But at least Erin didn't look down on her.

"D-don't laugh. But, I wanted to go on an adventure. I was tired of being confined. So I ran away with my heirlooms to Izril. But I got tricked and barely made it to Liscor." Lyonette just looked at her plate. A bit embarrassed to say that. But Erin only smiled.

"I see." Lyonette looked back at Erin. And Erin didn't laugh. She didn't have any look of incredulity. Only a sad look in her eyes. 

"I have two choices for you Lyonette. You work here at this inn until you can pay off the debt owed and the bounty on you cleared. You will be paid a salary and wage based on your work." Lyonette shivered. Because she couldn't possibly imagine paying off thousands of gold with a salary working at an inn. And from looking around, Erin is not one she could run away from. Not with this kind of wealth. Then Lyonette remembered.

"W-whats the second choice?" Erin smiled.

"Say, before that. I have a question. And answer honestly. If you could gain levels over night, what would you give?"

"Levels? I would assure you that the throne would not spa-"

"No, what would you give Lyonette? What you personally have."

Lyonette for once blinked. She realized that at the moment, she had nothing really. None of her artifacts. Only the fancy clothes on her back. 

"I am not sure... my clothes? I don't have money. You have my artifacts. Wait, you could keep them." Erin chuckled.

"It's only meant to be hypothetical. But okay. Well, which option are you choosing?" Lyonette with a look of disbelief said her answer.

"I choose option number 2 obviously. I would give up my artifacts if I could level up." Erin nodded.

"Alright then. Ishkr! I'm going into the garden." Ishkr looked and Erin. Then at Lyonette and then nodded. Erin got up and Lyonette followed. Surprised another door appeared, but Erin led her. Lyonette looked around the spacious interior. A private garden.

"T-this is?"

"My skill. You'll know soon enough." Erin held a box in her left hand and pulled out a gentle orb of light in her right hand. Lyonette looked at the orb of light.

"If you touch this ball of light, you will have everything you ever wanted Lyonette. Your adventure, plus higher levels. However... it may not be entirely pleasant."

"I just have to touch it?"

"Yes, lightly and carefully. Its a skill. And just one finger is enough. Too much and I think something bad might happen."

Lyonette paused. But decided that working at an inn for who knows how long would be unfathomable to her. Impossible really. Erin had Lyonette sit down before bringing the ball of light closer to her. Then, Lyonette moved her finger towards the ball of light slowly. And she felt some whirling emotions at the tip of her finger. She almost moved away, but willed it forward. Then, an explosion of colorful memories and emotions burst forward.

Happiness, sadness, embarrassment, anger, fear. The image of a skeleton poking her and throwing her into shield spider nests cropped throughout her mind. Working in a small kitchen with hands that started to crack from over work. A lone inn where no one but her was there. Cold and starving with no money. No Erin. Then light and more people to call friends. A daughter. And even more tragedy and sad events passed. A frozen pier and a princess going to find a cure. Her at a beach in scandalous attire. And the day of the winter solstice where everything changed forever. When many were lost, broken. And now an empty inn again. Afraid and waiting for Erin to return. And then some messages to Erin and then...

Lyonette puller her finger away from the ball of light. Her hand shook like a leaf blowing in the wind. She slowly looked away from the ball of light which made her eyes spring tears down her cheek. Erin slowly put away the ball of light and just sat there. Lyonette still silently sitting there with tears falling. Her hand squeezed the grass below her as she looked around. Then back at Erin. Her blue eyes seemed to glow. Then she gently hugged Erin.

"I had enough adventure."

"I know."

Erin patted Lyonette on the back. Then she just sat down for a while. She breathed loudly. 

"I wish I remembered before I destroyed half of market street Erin."

"Me too."

The two sat there. Then Lyonette stood up.

"I guess I should work today... I have 10,000 gold pieces to repay."

"Well, I wasn't that serious Lyonette. Just the 50 gold is necessary."

"That will be a good start. I notice that the inn has been upgraded."

"Yeah, Drevish came by to build it."

Lyonette looked down at Erin and blinked. With a look of disbelief.

"Drevish came!?"

"Yeah, it was a whole thing. But he built it himself. Um, your horde of gold was useful."

"I-I see. Well. That's one less thing to worry about. There's still the safe."

"Oh that? I dug it up. Was real hard to open it."

Lyonette looked at Erin again. Now with a look of worry.

"Erin, you didn't do anything right?" Erin slowly looked away from Lyonette.

"Um, well, I gave some potions to Octavia and one to Hedault. Oh, and I found this cool wand in there."

"Okay."

"Yeah and I uh, duplicated it." Lyonette, not even a day since she came back grabbed her unkept red bright hair.

"You did what?!"

"Hey, I needed help from Hedault, so I just uh, duplicated the wand just in case you know." At this point, Lyonette wanted to just sleep. But she had to see for herself.

"Where are the wands?" Erin led her to the forested area of the garden and she backed up almost immediately after seeing the pile of wands next to the diminished pile of gold.

"Dead gods Erin! You're not supposed to stack them like that! Haven't you heard of magical dissonance?!" Erin's face went pale. But then went confused.

"Huh? But these have been here for more than a week. Nothing happened."

"Maybe it's because they are not being used... okay. Okay. Does anyone know about this?"

"Lrgot comes to check the gold pile. He keeps track of our finances." 

"Okay... okay. I'll figure out who that is later." Lyonette began to panic a little. But Erin consoled her.

"Relax Lyonette. You just remembered everything. I'll tell you everything that happened." For once, Lyonette looked at Erin and agreed.

"Your right... I just need to sit down. So much happened." Lyonette sat on the ground. Looking at the gold pile. She just lied down. Erin sat next to her again.

"Can you just... tell me nothing bad happened?"

"Uh, half of market street burned down. Some Human thief did it."

Lyonette winced. Then gave Erin a look.

"Okay okay. Joking. I'm just happy your back. Nothing bad happened... Just sad memories. Ryoka, Ishkr, Rags, and Ceria got their memories back. The Horns are alive, but so is Skinner. Bird is here... but the inn family is still not here Lyonette. Marian is off to Salefenwool and she should be there soon. She came back for lunch and dinner."

"Marian? Who's that?"

"Just... some silver ranks I hired. They were part of the Horns before they entered the dungeon. They're alive now. You should meet Terr, Coblat, Grimsore and Barr. They're nice. Helpful. Coblat is with Marian. I think you might have seen Grimsore and Barr at the door. Marian... I met her sister once."

"Salefenwool... thats the village that got attacked by the Bloodfeast Raiders right?"

"Yeah, they also kidnapped Marian's sister Lyonette. I saw her. I met her on Roshal's slave ship. She saved me. Bought me time to escape. And she died."

Lyonette paused for a moment. Closing her eyes for a bit before looking at Erin again. She remembered. She looked at Erin's wrists. Still scarred. It's not really noticeable unless you really look. But they're there.

"I met Hedault. I called up Cara... and your sister."

"My sister? Seraphel? Why?"

"Because I didn't know Cara's name Lyonette. And no one I knew was around her. Or... not even here yet." Erin just kept looking up. Up at the sky. "Lyonette. I don't want them to die again."

Lyonette froze. She heard Erin's plea. A real one. She felt it. 

"I got stronger Lyonette. But that's never enough. I don't want to see them gone. No more. I don't want to see any dark empty inns anymore. Never again. Never ever again. I don't want to kneel down in front of dying friends Lyonette. I don't want to ask any more people to die for me. I'm so tired. I want to just live out the rest of my days. Grow old. I want to see Mrsha grow up. I want Bird to keep singing for a better tomorrow. I want Numbtongue, Shorthilt, Headscratcher, badarrow, to stuff themselves and not worry about the next day when people come hunting Goblins. I... I want to return home one day Lyonette."

A somewhat pained voice came out. It's the first time Lyonette perhaps saw Erin being so regretful and being so vulnerable. To see her finally shedding off some weight.

"You don't know how happy I was when Ryoka got her memories back Lyonette. I was so, so lonely. I missed everyone. It was so painful walking into Liscor and everyone not knowing me. After Drevish finished the inn, I felt like a hole was still in my chest. When I heard market street burned down, I felt so guilty. I couldn't stop it. This time, no one died. Lost livelihoods were restored. But next time? And after that? Someone will die. And I don't know how I'll feel about that."

Lyonette heard the loudest sigh come out of Erin's mouth. Her light-brown hair with a tinge of orange moved as Erin put her head back. Then she looked at Lyonette in the eyes.

"But I'm happy. So happy right now Lyonette. A piece of my life, my family, came back today."

Lyonette blinked her eyes faster. Trying to stop something from coming out. 

"I'm... glad I remembered Erin. I'll help out. Your not alone anymore. You don't have to do everything yourself you know."

Erin sighed, but this time less forcefully. 

"Erin, what's this about levels though?"

Lyonette remembered the whole talk about gaining levels overnight. Erin looked at Lyonette and smiled.

"All the people who received their memories got their levels back Lyonette."

Her mouth dropped open.

"Really?! That's amazing Erin! I was prepared to work on my levels all over again! So everyone has their levels back?"

"Yep. Ryoka can even use the wind. And um, she pulled out her Faeblade from Boxie."

"Wait, she pulled out her Faeblade from the box?"

"Yep. Turns out Boxie can make items from your memories. And... we haven't figured out when it wears off. Ceria pulled out an artifact she had before. She said she got it from the village of the dead."

"Dead gods Erin. Okay... that's concerning. But now I have another question... Really? Boxie?"

"What's wrong with Boxie?"

Lyonette just gave Erin a look. But sighed.

"Never mind. Your naming sensibilities... Okay. I need to meet this Lrgot Gnoll. I wish Yeloran was here. But Lrgot will do. I'll have him put together a list."

Geneva Scala looked down at her breakfast. Tired. And trying not to throw up. She for once, had a bit of reprieve from trying to save soldiers from her battalion. She felt relief. The soldiers outside were celebrating and no one would be dying. At least for a while. 

"Attack! Enemy attack! Prepare for battle!"

She felt a chill go down her spine. Her helper, Okasha got up, but an arrow pierced her neck. She held her, wondering if she's still alive. But the attack came suddenly and quickly. She saw centaurs running through the camp. And one came up to her. He had a scar going down his body. He aimed a bow, but hesitated after seeing Geneva. Then, he started shouting. Calling back the centaurs. 

Geneva thought she recognized the centaur. He strolled up. Unarmed. But his head would be smashed in by Thriess.

"Die!" The centaur fell and the Seargent looked at Geneva.

"You." She tried to speak, but fell to the ground after he hit her.

"Traitor!"

Then, he sounded confused. Struggling with something. Geneva looked up to see him swinging his mace around, trying to hit flying aggressive fish. Biting him and trying to attack him. Disappearing after being hit by the mace he's swinging around. She couldn't believe it really.

"Boon of the Guest: Ryoka" A voice came. And a light came down and Geneva suddenly had a weird compulsion to run... bare footed. It felt like everything was flashing by.

"Geneva run! Run away! Hurry!"

Geneva didn't need to think and just got up and ran. She did not stick around waiting to be killed. She could hear a commotion, but just kept running. Her compulsion to run seemingly endless despite not being very fit. She saw Okasha getting up slowly. She saw Geneva run, but simply waved. Geneva nodded and ran. Running away from the camp. At least a little bit away till she thought she was safe. She was heaving by the time she stopped. Tired. Not used to running. She sat down in a little clearing in the forest. Tired. Worried. And alone now. She looked to see if she had anything on her. Her small bag. It had her tools. Some dried food she stuffed in there. But that's it.

She looked around. Wondering if running was the best option. Then, a woman appeared in front of her. Not in a normal way either. She just popped out of nowhere like she was always there. Geneva crawled back, but realized the woman didn't look armed. Or dangerous even. She had an apron, long pants, and t-shirt. She had light brown hair and hazel eyes. She sighed in relief. 

"Thank goodness. You made it out. Um, are you hurt?"

Geneva blinked and moved her body around. Checking if she's hurt. 

"No, just dirty from the fall... were you the one who helped me back there?"

"Yeah... I sent some angry fishes at that jerk. I also shouted at him. His ears are probably still ringing." Erin raised a shaking fist. Geneva just observed the woman. Not knowing who she is, why she helped her, or... anything really.

"Thank you for that. I probably would have died. Um, who are you? If you don't mind me asking. I don't know anyone here." Erin looked at Geneva. Noticed she's standing over her and decided to sit down to meet her at eye level. She looked around a bit at the scenery.

"I'm Erin. An Innkeeper near Liscor. I'm from Earth. I was going through a list of Earthers to call. You were one of them." Geneva for once, since getting here felt a boat load of questions, hope, and sudden relief that she found someone. Someone else from Earth. 

"Oh my god! Really? Finally someone I can talk to! And there are others? And how are you even here?" Geneva wanted to hug her, but noticed her hand passing through Erin.

"Glad to see you too Geneva. And we need to talk. I have... a bunch to tell you. And yes, there are others. I contacted over a dozen at this point. And I'm contacting you through my skill [The World's Eye Theater]. It allows me to see and let others see me in my theater. It's secure enough that other's can't intercept this conversation."

"That's an amazing skill Erin. Could you contact anyone in the world?"

"If my skill isn't blocked, and I know their real name, then I can contact anyone practically without cost. It's how I have been having private conversations with the Earthers thus far. I wanted to contact you earlier... but you looked really busy. And I didn't want to bother you."

"You can watch me?" Geneva suddenly felt a bit scared at that.

"Yeah... I hope you don't mind. I wasn't always watching you. Over the past couple days, I waited to see if there was a good time to talk. But you were always busy! Thankfully I decided to try this morning and stopped that jerk from trying to hurt you." She actually shivered. She imagined her head caving in just like that centaur that Thriss killed. Had Erin not been there, she would have probably died. 

"I don't mind it if it allowed you to save me. Thank you again, really."

"No problem. It was easy. Though I did only as much as I could. I gave you a boon of my friend. Ryoka's also from Earth. She's a runner. She like, delivers stuff by running on foot. Um, remind me to remove it later since I'll probably forget. You probably don't want to run around barefooted right?"

"Is that why I feel like taking off my shoes right now?" Erin laughed.

"I'll leave it on until we finish. At least until I feel like you don't need to run. Thriss seemed to calm down. But I don't trust him."

"Did you see a Selphid?"

"Huh? I think so? It was pretty chaotic."

"Thats fine. As long as she's alive."

The two sat there. Geneva thought about what to ask. But she only had one thought on her mind.

"Erin, can you help me? Is Liscor nearby?" Erin gave a weak smile.

"I'm sorry Geneva, Liscor is really far away from where you are. Your in Belaros right? I'm on Izril, we're continents apart... It might take you weeks to get here unless you can teleport over."

Geneva's face fell. Her glasses falling slightly.

"Darn. Guess it's just me then. I barely have anything on me. Maybe some silver. But that's it."

"Well, we might be continents apart. But I might be able to help you. Do you just want to find a safe place to stay?" Geneva nodded.

"A safe place to stay, and also medical equipment and anti-biotics. Medicine Erin. You wouldn't happen to have any do you?"

"I mean, I have Octavia right now trying to make Penicillin through growing molds... but they're not ready yet. Oh, she's an alchemist living in my inn. She thinks she might be able to have it ready in a couple of weeks... But if you need it now, I could have it ready sooner."

Geneva blinked. She didn't actually think Erin was actually trying to make Penicillin.

"Your actually making it!? That's amazing! I could do so much more with that drug. Could you send it over when it's ready?"

"Yeah, I'll have a courier to bring the molds and product. We need to talk about getting you to somewhere safe first." She nodded, but then paused. She thought about the dying soldiers on the battlefield. People dying every second she isn't doing anything! She looked down at her bloody hands again. Shaking. She faced Erin again.

"Erin, is Thriss still going to attack me?" Erin blinked. And her face fell.

"No, I don't think so. He seemed calmer. But... are you going back out there?" Geneva looked back towards the battlefield. Dying soldiers that needed a [Doctor] to care for them.

"I can't leave them there Erin. Thank you for helping me earlier. But I need to save more people." Geneva slowly gets up. Erin had a watery smile. She opened her mouth, but closed it. Her eyes closed.

"Boon of the guest, Zel Shivertail." Another light comes down and engulfs Geneva. She looked at Erin and noticed she looked tired now. "Let Zel Shivertail protect you and your patients. Go, I'll get you the help you need as soon as possible. Good luck." Geneva nodded and thanked Erin before she walked back towards the direction she came from. Hoping to save another person.

The small area in the tent was a bit dark, but still light as a [Strategist] looked down at a map covering the table. Another battle. Another battlefield to fight on. It's normal. Average. And Mundane for the world's best Strategist in the world. But he still fought. He actually stood on the table since he is only six inches tall. He was pondering what might be coming in the next couple of days of battle. But he also stared at a piece of paper near the map. A scrawled parchment paper with a hastily written chess board onto it. He finally managed the solve the darn thing after a couple of days. But he's been wondering for a couple since then, who made the thing? He knew it came from Liscor, a Drake city in Izril, but nothing else from that. Only that this chess player has to be good. Really good. Probably just as good or even better than him.

He wondered if this person is some sort of recluse mage or some sort of Dragon. Understanding that the person has more expertise playing the game. A while ago, he commissioned a chess board be made so that he could play this mysterious chess player. He just had the thing sent out to Liscor, and should be arriving soon. He was eager to start playing them. He looked down at the parchment again.

"Niers Astoragon, there is a traitor in your midst." He jumped and pulled out a crossbow. He looked behind him to see an shadowy figure whom he couldn't identify. The voice a bit grating and non-descript of their gender. He couldn't make head or tails over who this person is. Almost as if he's a ghost.

"Who are you? Identify yourself." While this is a tent, it's been warded and enchanted. To make sure people couldn't do exactly this. Trying to kill him. But oddly, he couldn't sense or feel that the person in front of him was going to do anything.

"We will meet in due time. I only came to warn you. And to tell you to find the otherworlder's. The Last Light of Baleros. I must go now." Niers felt like everything is moving too fast for once. He saw the person in front of him flickering out.

"Wait. I need more than that!" Niers seemed to call out.

The figure seemed to smile and looked at Niers. "Raverian Fighters Company. And never assume years buy loyalty." Then the person disappeared. As if he were not there. Niers just stared at the empty corner of the tent. He still didn't detect anything. He put the crossbow down and back onto his belt. "Dead gods." Niers called up his subordinates to find a Raverian Fighters Company, to find a person called the Last Light of Baleros. To figure out who that person was. And to look for a traitor.

For the most part, Erin didn't like the whole mysterious person act. But she did not have the time to go around and convince powerful people that they should do what she wants. So she thought of this plan to do it. A mysterious person that would go around and cold call people. The [World's Eye Theater] is really convenient in that sense. She doubted whether her skill was picked up by Niers. Then again, the Faerling are not to be trifled with. Erin knew that from the many, many conversations where she's been surprised, and also called basic. Which still had weight on Erin's mind.

"I'll show them who's not basic. My continental is still good... Okay. Maybe they have a point. Darn." Erin scratched her head and looked around the empty theater. She almost waited for someone to rebuke her answer.

She thought about a certain pink lady and shook her head. She did not go around promising people money and fame to get them to act. She did it through the ways only she knew how. Oh, but she enjoyed calling people when she didn't have to directly face them.

"Alright, who else do I have to call today?"

Erin went back to calling up more people. Friends and loved ones perhaps. But also to save those she want's to protect.

The stage coach continued to roll forwards down the dirt road. To say that there is one at all is due to the merchants who come by to Salefenwool to buy wool and lamb which is needed to make most clothing in the area. Though there are other villages, this village makes its money through the lambs they cultivate. And that is what made the village into a fairly wealthy one by most standards. It had a high level mayor, even a small town watch, and most of the people here can hunt for food or fight off the occasional monster. Marian looked around at the huge flocks of sheep they passed by. Fairly quickly too since the coach could move fast. Even without Coblat not having any skills to assist him in driving the huge coach. The coach itself being highly enchanted and the horses being good ones too. Strong with high endurance. 

Marian didn't see any trouble the last day or two since they left Celum. She spotted what looked like wolves at one point, but didn't see anything too dangerous. They made great time, the coach is comfortable, and it connected to the inn. Making any prep for provisions and food unnecessary. Heck, Marian looked inside the other door Erin put into the coach and realized it's one of the rooms in the inn. She was originally amazed by Erin's skill, though disappointed that you couldn't actually go into the inn from there. But it still meant an extra dimensional room that could be added. Plus she imagined stuffing all sorts of goods inside the room since it still had Erin's field of preservation Skill. Plus, it had plumbing! How it worked is still a mystery to Marian. But having an actual bathroom in the coach is a miracle. It even has a shower in it.

The coach approached the village. Or really small town or hamlet. It didn't have any great walls like Drake cities. But it did have a watch tower where hunters could look out. She could see people who she saw before she left. Who she knew. Coblat asked where to go first and said to go through the town square first. They'll want to know why a coach rolled up. They entered the spacious village and people looked at the huge coach rolling in. It's not often that one does come into the village.

A nearby hunter came and called out to Coblat.

"You there! What business do you have here?" Colbat looked at a man with a bow walking over. 

"We're here on business for The Wandering Inn. We'd like to buy meat and wool."

"Never heard of that inn before. But we can get you meat and wool if you want." Coblat nodded and got down from the coach. The door opened and Marian walked out. The hunter looked at Marian and stopped.

"Dead gods. Marian?"

"Yep, hey there Gedault."

The man who looked to be in his early 30s came over to hug her.

"We haven't seen you in over a year! Did you finally quit adventuring?"

"Yeah, I'm working at an inn right now. As a guard."

"Really? Well, I need to tell the other hunter's your back. Oh, and Marika should still be out in the fields today. She should be back before evening."

"That's great, really."

Gedault and Marian talked while Coblat went to look for a place to park the coach. Out of the way. Others came by to talk to Marian again. The village might have hundreds of people. But word gets around when all you have to do for fun is talk and gossip. 

"Um, Gedault, my employer might be coming here."

"Oh, you mean the innkeeper? She's not here?"

"Well... it's a bit complicated. But it might be easier to just show you." Gedault and some of the other Hunters who could come by followed her to a little area near one of the buildings where Coblat decided to park the coach. Coblat saw Marian walking over.

"Going to show them the door?"

"Yep, and I need to call Erin over to tell her we're here."

"Alright, here you go." Coblat opened the door and Marian led Gedault into the somewhat large coach. They could stand up inside the coach. Mostly because the doors at either end had to fit them somehow. Marian stood in front of a piece of stone attached to the back end of the coach and it turned into a door. Gedault and some of the others who were looking moved back a bit. And then it opened. Opened into a spacious lobby with beautiful solid flooring and a Gnoll met their eyes.

"Marian, you coming in for lunch?"

"No, I need to tell Erin that we arrived."

"Oh, cool." Marian led some of the hunters into the lobby and they just gawked at everything. Even the people sitting and standing nearby. 

"Dead gods. The door transports you?" Gedault and the other hunters looked around at the large inn. Marian walked up to Barr who was at the front desk.

"Hey Barr, we made it to Salefenwool. Do you know where Erin is?" Barr seemed to think for a moment.

"It's good you made it there in one piece. She's in the worlds eye theater right now. She's been busy calling people. I can call her over for you."

"Oh, um. I can just run to her. It's fine."

"No, I mean, I have a skill to call her over now." Marian raised an eyebrow and nodded. Barr seemed to concentrate for a while before Erin popped out of nowhere. Scaring the hunters behind Marian.

"Marian! Your back. And you got to Salefenwool? That's great. Do you want to eat something? Oh, your friends?" Erin looked at the hunters behind Marian and had to pause for a moment.

"Hold on Erin. First, did Barr get a new skill?"

"New class. [Desk Warrior]. He can do all sorts of cool stuff now." Erin smiled. Trying to hold back a laugh.

"That's... amazing. Um, I want you to meet Gedault. He's the head hunter of Salefenwool. He sort of leads the other hunters in the village."

"Sort of? I've been doing this for two decades now."

"You mean you've been a hunter for two decades. You only came to lead like five years ago." Gedault sighed. Then looked at Erin.

"So your the one who owns the inn? I'm Gedault, pleasure to meet you miss."

"Oh, hi there. I'm Erin. And innkeeper here in Liscor."

"Liscor!?"

"Yeah, you didn't know?"

"I thought it was strange... the portal door and all that. But I didn't know it goes all the way to Liscor!"

"Well, it does. Here, how about I treat all of you to some food. I've been told by most that I had good food." She seemed to recall a bad memory including the word basic.

"If you would have us."

"Great! Oh, you should show me around the village too afterwards! I'm curious about what it looks like and stuff." And so they talked. And eventually Gedault did take Erin around Salefenwool. The village that Erin had... in fact seen before. Though this time she didn't witness pain. She saw the blacksmith, the watch tower, the humble town hall. Erin did get to meet the mayor. He's in his late 40s and was very friendly. 

Marian then lead Erin to her home where she met her parents. Quin and May. They offered dinner which Erin did take. She wondered how lamb tasted. She also realized the mom had the naming powers in the family.

"Marian?" Marika came into the home. Hearing about the commotion today. She came back from the fields. 

"Marika, your here. Sit down, you need to hear about your sister's stories. Oh, and this here is Erin. She's an innkeeper. She owns the inn Marian works at now." Marika walked up as Marian came up to hug her sister. Erin also walked up.

"Hi, I'm Erin. I'm an innkeeper near Liscor. It's a pleasure to meet you." Erin took out a hand and Marika met it. Erin looked at her face. She's a bit older than Marian. Probably in her very early 30s. Her hair is a bit longer. Tied up at the back. She had the same light-brown hair that Marian had. But instead of leather armor, she just had a thin wool jacket over a white shirt.

"I'm Marika. A [Shephard] here. What's an innkeeper doing all the way out here? Planning on setting up shop here?" Erin shook her head.

"I'm just here to visit. Marian told me about Salefenwool and I really wanted to buy some lamb. And some wool maybe. I wanted to see if maybe I can make a new dish with it." Erin felt like everything was passing by. The woman before her is different. So much different. She still had a cool air around her. A bit serious like her sister. Her skin a bit tan from working in the sun all day. 

"Our lamb here is great. I'll bet we got the best flocks in the entire region. And I'm sure you can make something good out of them."

"Thanks. I'll definitely make something good." They all sat down and ate. As they talked, Erin was surprised that Marika wasn't married yet. Which surprised her given all the hub hub around getting together with a guy in Liscor. Especially Krshia. Though Marika said that it's hard as a [Shephard] since you're constantly outside doing manual work tending to the flock. Marian also had a hard time as an Adventurer Ranger. To which caused much pain for her parents who so badly wanted grandkids. Erin chuckled a little.

"So Erin, you're young. Do you have anyone special? I imagine being an [Innkeeper] makes it easier." Marika asked. Erin almost choked on her food which was seared lamb with some sort of sauce. 

"Uh, I. No. No one like that. Just being an innkeeper you know. I was really busy and stuff." Marika blinked at Erin. She obviously thought Erin would be popular enough.

"Huh, that's surprising. Given what you said, you have a big inn right? A magical door. And you seem nice. Are there no guys near Liscor or something?" Marika commented. Though Marian felt like her heart would drop into her stomach. Marika seemed to notice and realized she might have hit an Ashfire bee hive. She was going to try and wave it off.

"I mean, I want to find someone. But, it just hasn't happened yet, you know? Everything's been so busy and hectic. And it feels like I'm juggling everything right now." Erin worked at the piece of lamb in front of her. Marika just let out a quiet sigh.

"I see. I didn't mean to pry."

"Oh no. I mean, I don't mind. Some of my other friends can be more direct." Erin ate another bite as Marika drank some water.

"Well, at least you still have a chance. I bet Marian here didn't find anyone yet"

"Marika!"

Erin chuckled as the two went back and forth. Her parents also looked bemused.  They ate and chatted for a while more before they finished dinner. Erin offered to help clean up, which May initially tried to refuse, but Erin helped anyways. She chatted a bit longer with Marian and Marika's parents. Quin walked up behind Erin for a bit while still helping in the kitchen.

"Erin, thanks for looking out for Marian. I was... worried about her you know. Adventuring is dangerous work." She looked behind at Quin. He had greying hair, but still worked as a hunter around Salefenwood. She instinctively smiled.

"It's nothing really Quin. She's a great guard you know." She rubbed her hands on her apron as shook off some water. Quin slowly nodded his head.

"I know Marian can look out for herself. But I can't help but worry. I'm just glad she's in a safer line of work now." He smiled a bit. 

"Well, are you heading down to the town hall? To put down this door of yours?" He asked.

"Yep, I think I can put it down. I've been here long enough I think." Erin looked into the dining room where Marian and Marika are still sitting. Talking and chatting about what they've been up to lately. How Marian was close to finding someone.

"I see. If you wouldn't mind me asking you of something?"

"Oh, do you need something?" He shook his head as May went back into the other room.

"Just a request. Or favor. Whatever you'd like to call it. Could you... just look out for Marian? I know she's an Adventurer, and a guard for your inn. But I just can't help but worry." He rubbed his wrist. It had a long gash along his arm. Probably from some sort of animal.

"Sure, I'll try my best. My inn is pretty nice you know. It's got all these fancy protections and stuff. You should come by, I'll serve you a meal. On the house of course. The lamb today was great." Quin did chuckle a bit.

"May always did have a knack for lamb. Not that it's very hard since it's the few dishes we have here on the daily." 

Erin eventually bade farewell to Marian's parents and went down to the town hall. Marika and Marian came along to talk with Erin more. The door then did open. Though it seemed a bit too expensive for anyone at the moment. She decided she wasn't going to have it, so she gave free trips for everyone who wanted to go. Even Marika went over to look at Erin's inn. Not disappointed at all. Erin personally showed Marika around her inn. The bath house, the game room, the gym, the theater, even Octavia's shop who was busy making Ocillium. 

As Erin showed her around, she's still thinking. Thinking of what she could do still. Is this it? Is this all I can do? She looked over Marika again. Marian was telling her about the watch tower and ballista on top, not quite believing her. Then Erin had an idea. She ran off after telling the two sisters. Into Liscor. A happy bowmaker later, Erin ran into the courtyard where she put down a brand new bow.

Lyonette came running out after Barr told her.

"Erin, what are you doing?"

"Oh, you're here Lyonette. I just... wanted to try something." Erin slowly looked away and back at the bow innocently sitting on one of the courtyard tables. It's a nice recurve bow. Made by an expert craftsman from the Silverfang tribe. It cost a pretty penny. But Erin didn't seem to mind much. Lyonette saw the bow, then looked back at the innkeeper suspiciously.

"Your not going to catch the courtyard on fire right?"

"No! I mean, probably not. I've just decided to use what I've practiced already Lyonette. I'm a witch after all. And I've seen wonder and magic in the littlest of things. In the greatest of things. Back in Baleros. But I've never forgotten. And I never will."

Erin pulled something out and Lyonette recognized the wand in her hands.

"Lend me your strength today friend. Let me make this bow protect." The wand grew brightly and the air around Erin seemed to shift. Something changed. Lyonette knew better, and promptly backed away. The others who came to watch also were nervous for a second. Then Erin pulled out a box, she felt at something within. But Lyonette never saw what exactly. 

Hmm, theme. Theme. Protection? How does a bow protect?

Erin began to move her hands around. As if moving something that isn't there. Slowly, magic and mana seemed to course through Erin's body. As if sucking out the ambient mana in the air. A gentle glow seemed to slowly pass over the bow. As if the sun itself rested on the carefully hand made piece. Everyone looked on at the innkeeper that seemed to be infusing the bow with light itself.

"So mote it be!" If a Witch were here. They would probably be in awe. As well as wondering how Erin could say those words with a straight face.

Erin then fell onto the grass as she held the table.

Lyonette ran up to help Erin up. Some others, including Marian and Marika looked and helped Erin.

"Erin, what did you do?" Lyonette asked. She stared back at the bow on the table. But she didn't reply. She pointed at the bow.

"Marika, take it." She looked at Erin. Then back at the bow. It looked ordinary. And if you had to guess, people would think it's just an ordinary bow. But she knew, at least from watching Erin, that it wasn't normal. Not at all. She just didn't know how. Or why Erin wanted to give it to her.

"Um, for me?" She nodded.

"It will protect you." From what? Marika just looked at the bow. It's a good bow. Hand made. Much better than the one she had back in Salefenwool. But she pulled her hand back from the bow.

"I can't take this Erin. This is too much for me." But Erin just shook her head.

"It's a gift from me Marika. Just take the bow." She looked into Erin's hazel eyes. Eyes that seemed knowing somehow. That she would need this bow one day. Marika for all being practical, wasn't so happy on taking Erin's expensive gift. But it would be rude to refuse it after all the work Erin put in. Slowly, she grabbed the bow with her left hand. It didn't feel very off. Maybe a bit warm to the touch. But that might have been from lying in the sun.

After looking at it, she didn't know what Erin had done to the bow. Unsure if all that show did anything.

"Um, what does it do?" Marika looked at it. Unsure now. But Erin had a smile. A bit of a twinkle in her eyes.

"Why don't you try fire it?" Marika looked around.

"Here?"

"Hmm, maybe not here. I don't think it will work here. You can try."

Marian handed Marika an arrow and was curious if something would happen. She shot it at a nearby bush, but nothing seemed to happen. She seemed a bit disappointed when nothing happened after all that show. The other guests were also just confused. But Marika still seemed happy that she at least got a really nice bow out of this anyways.

"It's a nice bow Erin." Erin seemed to see the slight confusion and disappointment. Erin had to correct this. She needed wonder! She sighed and walked them to outside the inn. Then spotted a familiar rock in the distance.

"There, you see that rock. It's a stupid rock crab. Can you hit it from here?" Erin pointed to a distant rock that Marika spotted.

"I think I can. Will that make a difference?"

"I think so. I'm not entirely sure what will happen either." Marika, Marian, Lyonette, and even Bird who came down gave Erin an odd look.

"What? I work wonders and memories people. I don't exactly know what I did. But I have an idea. Come on, give it a shot Marika. Lets spark some wonder." Marika with practice knocked her arrow and pulled back. Then released it towards the rock. At first, the arrow seemed to be off course, but then somehow naturally hit the rock. Though the single arrow didn't do much. Marika thought the arrow fixing course was impressive enough. 

"That's impressive Erin. A homing enchantment." Marika looked at Erin and now she had the surprised look on her face.

"Huh? But it should have been something different! Li-"

The rock crab suddenly moved and unfurled. Everyone around her was about to run for it, but then they saw the rock crab hitting itself. Or more towards it's eyes. The crab was running around aimlessly and hitting itself with its large claws. As if trying to grab something. It looked panicked somehow. It even fell down into a deep valley. A few moments pass before the giant rock crab stopped moving. It limply fell over.

Everyone looked at the giant rock crab that seemed to not move. At all really. Just defenselessly sitting there out in the open. Marika just stood there along with the others. Now with an odd sense of wonder. Wondering how in Rhir's hell a single arrow did that.

"Erin, what kind of bow is this? Did I just kill it?" Marika pointed at the bow Erin gave her. Erin had to pull some wonder from Marika's gaze. There was maybe a bit too much wonder.

"Um, well. The main theme was protection. So uh, I put in some wonder and stuff to make it so that it could drive people away... I don't think it's dead..." Erin now looked at the non-moving rock crab in the distance. Lyonette and the others were just staring.

"Nothing like some wonder to kill a Rock Crab Erin." Lyonette added on. 

"Hey! I didn't know it would do that. I thought it was just supposed to blind them!" Erin waved her hands around. Grasping at straws. Or wonder, if you're a Witch.

"Terrifying. I would like one of those Erin." Bird added on. She just sighed and grabbed some of the lingering wonder flying around. Everyone was staring at the bow Marika held.

Wonder.

Chapter Text

Invrisil is the city of adventurers. The largest Human city in the north and is also under the control of the Reinharts. Though she didn’t stay there until winter came around. Usually anyways. That didn’t mean much to the two gold rank teams walking through the streets. The Half Seekers and Griffon Hunt. Two widely known adventuring groups. One just came down north from First Landing while the other made they’re way down from another adventure. They easily entered the city and made their way towards a square. A bit in disbelief still.

“To think there’s a door here? That goes all the way to Liscor proper? I wouldn’t have believed those silver ranks had they not said they went themselves. Can you believe it Halrac?” Revi still seemed a bit miffed at the idea that the Silver Ranks seemed to brag about it. As if they went into some sort of dungeon. Halrac didn’t seem too bothered. Ulrien kept silent. “You should pity them Revi, they didn’t even set foot in that new dungeon.” Typhenous added.

“Yeah, because they’re Silver Ranks. Is there no proper etiquette for seniority these days?” She kept complaining as the Half-Seekers silently walked with them. They didn’t mean to go at the same time. It just lined up somehow. Especially given the rumors of the dungeon. Still unexplored, and rumored to be dangerous enough to ward off an entire Silver Rank raid. The door just made it more convenient to hole up in Invrisil before going down south into a Drake city. Which none of the teams really liked much.

Halrac especially didn’t like the Drake city, like Ulrien. Too many days as a soldier made them wary of them. He also didn’t like the Antinium Hive near Liscor. Griffon Hunt were not a chatty bunch other than the two mages. Though the Half-Seekers seemed much more relaxed.

“Hey Moore, you think it’s some sort of artifact? The door.” Jelaqua put the question as they neared the courtyard where said rumored door waited. The Half Giant shook his head. “It would be a priceless artifact if it were one. Doubtless it would be worth thousands of gold by itself though.” 

“Doubtless it would have every thief trying to steal it.” Seborn chimed in. The two gold ranks walked towards the courtyard where there was a small crowd of people waiting. Mostly Adventurers heading south probably. 

“I heard this door connects to other cities. Both Drake and Human cities. Imagine, hundreds of miles of traveling done by just walking through a door. If that’s not an Adventure, I don’t know what is.” Jelequa added. Moore nodded while Seborn looked at the crowd. Halrac and Ulrien didn’t seem very interested while Revi and Typhenous bickered. Then out of nowhere, a door appeared. It opened almost immediately. Halrac and the others could hear a voice from the other side.

“Six silver for going to Liscor. Please make your way into the lobby area if you are going somewhere else please.” They saw a young Gnoll. A woman by her voice. She’s quite tall since she’s a Gnoll. Though just seeing her made Halrac frown deeper. Then he noticed another man nearby asking short and pointed questions to each person. “Are you here to cause trouble or steal from inn? Pass. You here to cause trouble or steal? Pass.” Halrac noted that the man must be some sort of Warrior. A Silver rank by the looks of it. There must be a truth stone nearby if he’s asking those questions. Though how they can keep using it is a mystery to Halrac. As well as the other mages. It had to be expensive. 

Then the queue eventually got to the Gold Ranks whom Grimsore looked up and down. “Here to cause trouble or steal from the inn?” Grimsore looked at Halrac. He noticed he tried to shorten his question. Obviously trying to do this quicker.

“No, and I can vouch for Griffon Hunt and the Half Seekers here that we are not here to cause trouble.” Grimsore paused and his eyes widened.

“Gold ranks... Come on through.” Halrac nodded and the seven gold ranks went through into the lobby. The lobby had a distinct feel. As if it were just a place to hold people. A sort of transitory space. There is numerous long benches and chairs to seat people. As if it were made to accommodate the door. There are two large front doors which are currently closed, and a reception desk on the left of the lobby. Another man sat there writing something. The floor made up of a smooth beautiful but solid material anticipated foot traffic. 

“Dead gods theres so much ambient mana in here!” Revi exclaimed. Typhenous and Moore also nodded. Halrac ignored them and just looked around. He realized he’s in some sort of inn. He could see into the large common room where people were eating and talking. All sorts of people. Gnolls, Drakes, Humans.

“Antinium.” Halrac saw some in the upper floor. And… he saw they were playing a game. He narrowed his eyes and his frown deepened. 

“Move away from the door. People are going through.” Liska said to the Gold ranks with no care in the world. Grimsore looked like he wanted to slap her, but they just looked and moved out of the way. The mages were talking, Jelequa was looking around the huge inn. Ulrien just spotted the reception desk and walked up. The man at the desk noticed him. And had a blank smile.

“Are you staying at The Wandering Inn?” Halrac noticed this man also is a Warrior. But he didn’t care much given he’s talking to a Human when he expected Drakes.

“Is this the best inn?” Ulrien added. Barr nodded. “As someone who came to Liscor recently, I think you’ll like it here.” Almost cutting off Barr, Ulrien asked another question.

“Do we walk to Liscor? Where’s the guild?”

“The door can take you. It’s free. You could also walk there. It’s a 15 minute walk. But generally everyone takes the door since it’s closer. If you just take the main street from the door, it should eventually take you to the guild.”

“Will there be rooms if we come back later today?” Barr checked a parchment and quickly gave an answer.

“It should be fine.” Ulrien nodded and Halrac went to the door. Jalequa and the Half-seekers stayed behind to look around the inn. Griffon Hunt went into Liscor to the guild to get permission for the dungeon. Though he found that they gave out the permits quite easily. The green scaled Drake gave a smile.

“Your Gold ranks correct? You are free to enter. Just take note the fortifications built around the dungeon.” Selys gave a practiced prompt. Likely having said it multiple times every single day since the dungeon was found. Ulrien blinked.

“There are fortifications? Like a wall?”

“Yes. You can take the door to get to the entrance.”

Ulrien paused. Then Halrac asked another question.

“Did the city build it?” He looked at the Drake who so badly wanted to sigh.

“My friend asked Drevish to build it. Drevish went back to Chandrar.” The both of them paused. Then breathed again. Ulrien held back all the questions in his head to only find out the important piece.

“Who's your friend?”

Selys shook her head.

“Erin, she’s the innkeeper at The Wandering Inn.”

Now the both of them were really confused. Not the council? Not any strategist or higher up? But an [Innkeeper]? Halrac was afraid that the city was hiding something. But some [Innkeeper] built the things? This person had to know what’s inside. Unless they are just swimming in money.

“Thank you miss.” Ulrien nodded and both of them left speedily towards the door, back to The Wandering Inn. Then they checked out the dungeon entrance. And then went back to the Inn to find their team and the Half-Seekers. They were sitting in the front half of the common room. They could hear music coming from somewhere. A singer. And their teams were eating lunch. Revi and Typhenous were eating ice cream. He looked over at the Half Seekers who were eating pizza, hamburgers, fries, and ice cream as well.

He frowned a bit, though not much since the two teams were merely talking. Not bickering like usual. Revi saw the two men and waved them over. The Half-seekers also looked in their direction.

“Halrac! Back already? So, you get the permits?”

“Got them. We can go in anytime we want… but there are some complications.” Ulrien had a frown. Which did silence Revi and Typhenous a bit. Jelaqua just looked curious.

“Good, nothing to stop us. But what’s gotten you all fussed up Ulrien?” Jelaqua added.

“We just saw the entrance Jelaqua. The door goes directly there. It’s… like they’re waiting for an army to pop out.” She blinked.

“So someone has information on the dungeon.” Seborn drank another cup of blue juice. Ulrien continued.

“I think it would be best to ask this person for more information. If they built walls to stop an army, it’s best we learn what’s exactly inside. I have an inkling that’s why the Silver Ranks called off the raid.” He looked around at the seven gold ranks. Now a bit skeptical at his plan to venture into the dungeon.

“So, come on. Who’s this mysterious person who know’s whats inside Ulrien.” Revi added. Rolling her eyes. He sighed and scratched his neck. Which surprised Revi since she’s never seen him so exasperated.

“I was told the Innkeeper here knows. At least, I was told she built the damn fort.” Now everyone was surprised. Seborn was laughing. Jelaqua was also chuckling. Revi just had an open mouth.

“What? An Innkeeper? Well, at least she’s here. But how does she know?” Ulrien shrugged. Both him and Halrac were sitting down, ordering food from a nearby waiter. “That's what we'll have to find out.” Ulrien sighed. Then talked to the Drake waiter.

“Is the Innkeeper here today?” He looked around, but didn’t notice anyone who looked like one.

“Oh, Erin? She’s here. She’s um, doing something I think. People have been bothering her after her little stunt the other day. But I can get you Lyon, she’s the manager here.”

“If you could. Thanks.” The waiter nodded and walked over to the other side of the common room. A red haired young woman came out the kitchen whom the worker intercepted. Ulrien then saw her walk over smiling.

“Hello. The Half-Seekers and Griffon Hunt? I’m Lyon, the manager here. You wanted to talk to Erin?” Ulrien nodded and asked if she knew something about the dungeon. Lyon had an off look at the way she looked at the two gold rank teams. But after explaining, Lyonette somehow sighed in relief. 

“Okay, so you’re here for that then. Okay, I’ll get her.” A doorway appeared and she walked through the door in the pillar like normal. The Gold Ranks just blinked and stared at the door which appeared, then suddenly disappeared. 

“Dead gods, what was that?” Revi exclaimed. The mages went up and looked at the pillar. Wondering if there is some sort of hidden passageway. But clearly didn’t see anything. Moore just curiously inspected the pillar while Typhenous just knocked on it. 

“Hello!”

The gold ranks quickly turned to look behind them at a young woman with a hint of mischief in her eyes. They spotted Lyonette behind her. Putting her hands on her face.

Halrac was spooked, since he didn’t even notice her there. Ulrien seemed to recover though.

“Your the Innkeeper here?”

“Yep, I’m Erin. Nice to meet you all! Did you all eat already? Oh, what’s your name?” Soon Erin would be talking and chatting with the two teams. Explaining to three very curious mages.

“Oh that? It’s my skill. It opens up into a garden. I think it’s pretty cool.”

“A garden? Curious. Can it be used outside the inn?” Typhenous asked.

“Nope. Only here. And it’s safe. Really safe. No one can force their way in and stuff.”

“Is it part of the portal door?” Moore added on. He seemed surprised she didn’t seem to mind him at all really. She seemed happy almost. Her face full of energy and fire. Though they didn’t see it.

“Nope, that's a separate skill. Can go around Invrisil and Pallas before it can’t go any farther.”

“Pallas… that's far.” Ulrien noted. He also noticed a privacy spell around the group. He didn’t notice it until now.

“Yeah, though none of those jerks really travel or use the door.” Erin frowned and shook her fist in the air. Jelaqua smiled at the talkative innkeeper. She didn't seem put off by being a Selphid. Or her team really. But Ulrien pressed on before Erin got side tracked even more.

“I heard you built that fort outside the dungeon?”

“Yep, I had Drevish help out. Looks cool right?” Ulrien just blinked. And tried to restrain his bleeding questions.

“It’s impressive. It’s as if you know what’s inside it.”

“Yeah, I do. Didn't they tell you at the guild?” Erin just spoke with a light hearted air around her. The Gold ranks stopped and just looked at Erin. Narrowing their eyes. Wondering if she’s messing with them. Lyonette just poked Erin and she tried to elbow her back.

“Fine fine. Okay. So um, what do you want to know?” Erin sat down with the two gold ranks. Seborn seemed surprised.

“We don’t have to pay?” Jelaqua tried to hit him. And Erin just nodded her head. “I don’t need any gold or payment from you. Just… tell me stories about what happened. Show me what you found. Just that kind of stuff. And…” Erin’s gaze focused on Ulrien. “Come back alive.” He nodded.

“We’ll do that Erin. So, can you tell us why you prepared a fort for withstanding armies? How many undead are there? I know some come out occasionally.”

Erin sat up. “There are thousands of undead down below that entrance. And something down there can command them. A monster. Called Skinner. It can paralyze people with fear, and uses people’s skin as a way to defend itself.” The seven gold ranks shivered. Thousands of undead? And under command of a necromancer? Ulrien thought that despite not knowing how she knew that, he didn’t want to dismiss it. If that’s true, this dungeon might be way too much. Without so much as doubting Erin, he asked another question.

“Is that the only entrance to the dungeon?” Erin shook her head.

“No, it’s not. That entrance only leads into a crypt. The main entrance is still buried. You’ll have to dig it up. Plus there are traps you’ll need to deal with.” Ulrien now sighed. He now had to figure out how to dig up the entrance. Figure out where it is. Or go down an entrance with thousands of undead waiting for them. Great.

“Do you happen to know where the entrance is?” Erin shrugged.

“Not exactly. But… if you want, I can have it dug up. I know someone who could do that.” Now Ulrien had questions. Just who is this Innkeeper? No, how does Erin know this? He wanted to ask.

“If you can… that would be great. Could we talk to this person?” Erin nodded.

“Yeah, I know him. He’s a Senior Guardsman in Liscor. Klbkch. He’s an Antinium.” Ulrien and Halrac shivered. Antinium. They remembered the black unending tide. Halrac wanted to object, but knew that the innkeeper in front of them is helping them. He decided to hold his tongue. Noting that she didn’t seem to mind Antinium in her inn.

“You trust the Antinium Erin?” Erin looked at Halrac. She sighed.

“Look, I know about the wars, but the Antinium… are not all the same you know. I mean, Klbkch can be a jerk. But the Antinium shouldn’t just be seen as monsters you know. Oh, Knight! Come over here.” Erin shouted and Halrac noticed the privacy spell gone. An Antinium walked through the common room. Some people still visibly trying to stay away from him. Halrac felt at his sword, but Knight just walked up to Erin.

“Hello Erin. Did you need me to build something?” His mandables opened and closed. 

“No! Okay. Here, meet my new friends. Griffon Hunt and The Half-Seekers. They came to challenge the dungeon here.” He turned towards the wary adventurers. But didn’t seem to mind.

“Hello, I am Knight. The only and last one of my kind. I wish you luck on your adventure into the dungeon.” Knight nodded then looked at the Adventurers again. Halrac slowly spoke.

“Your Knight? You have a name? Are you a progenitor?”

Knight opened and closed his mandibles for a moment before looking at Halrac. “I am not a progenitor like Senior Guardsman Klbkch. I am an individual. I have a name, and I like chess. I like to eat acid fly bread and soup. Oh, and curry.” Halrac just blinked at the Antinium standing in front of him. Not entirely sure how to respond. But Erin chimed in.

“Oh! Knight. You see, they are actually planning on going into the dungeon… I was wondering if the main entrance can be dug up? You know. Maybe ask Klbkch.”

Knight’s mandibles opened and closed. Even he seemed to pause for a moment. “I could ask… the progenitor Erin. Though he might disagree.”

“Tell him that if he doesn’t help, I’m going into the hives to dig it up myself!” Knight did seem to pause. Halrac didn’t know if Antinium could laugh, but he felt like Knight would have if he could.

“I will delightfully inform him Erin.”

“Great! Thanks Knight. I’ll give you more curry!”

“I would appreciate that Erin.”

Jelaqua chatted to Knight while Erin talked to both teams. “So you came through today!? Wow. And you both came down here for the dungeon?” Jelaqua interrupted. “The Half-Seekers came down here for the dungeon… and also because we heard a half-elf mage was down here.” Erin turned to Jalequa and smiled. “Oh, I know her! Ceria. Her team went back up north.” Jelaqua talked to Erin for a bit about Ceria, a bit curious about where they were going. Halrac just tried to not talk as much. But listened in anyways. Ulrien just curiously listened to the innkeeper. Erin talked to Moore and some of the other mages too.

“Hey Moore, do you want one of the larger suites? It’s got a really big bed. And uh, big bathroom too.” Moore and now the others were pestering Erin.

“This inn has plumbing in every room? Forget about other inn’s I’m staying here tonight.” The Half-Seekers seemed set. Ulrien also asked Erin about the rooms and service.

“Oh right! I bet you guys would love the gym. It’s got like these uh, heavy things you repeatedly lift to work out your arms and stuff. We got a bath house here! And we got plays! Oh! You should see the courtyard too. Here, I’ll give you all a tour and stuff. Lyone- Lyon! I’m going to show them around!”

“Alright Erin!” Lyonette carefully looked at the innkeeper which Halrac did notice. He didn’t want to follow the innkeeper. But she seemed like a bundle of cheer. Which he didn’t often see. She excitedly went around the inn. Pointing at everything. 

“Here's the courtyard! You can um, walk around and stuff without getting attacked by rock crabs. Oh, don’t mind the tower in the middle. It’s just the watch tower.” All of them look up at the massive thing. Each of them were talking to Erin. Even the stoic Ulrien.

“Do you have people up there?” Even Halrac managed to ask a question. Everyone seemingly full of questions, which Erin happily would answer. 

“Yeah! I got Bird and Marian up there. They’re usually up there most of the time.” Halrac spotted even from here that there are two figures up there. An Antinium and a young woman. Both with bows in their hands. He even saw one fire an arrow off somewhere.

“Yeah, oh, that’s Drevish. He wanted his statue here you know. Oh, Bird!” Halrac looked towards the towards entrance and saw an Antinium there with a bow in hand. A nice recurve bow. Probably requiring years of saving as an Adventurer. Halrac guessed it must have cost quite a bit of gold. Though he is more surprised at how fast Bird came down the tower.

“Hello Erin. I have shot another bird today. I shall increase my fortress of fluff today.” Erin laughed. “Oh! Bird. Meet Halrac, he’s an Adventurer. A ranger.” The Antinium looked towards Halrac. He felt a shiver.

“Hello, I am Bird. I like birds. I also like my bow.” Halrac paused for a moment. “I’m Halrac. Gold rank scout.” Bird nodded. Then walked off towards the common room. Halrac didn’t quite know how to react to that. Erin proceeded to make conversation and showed them the gym, theater, bath houses, even the game room. Moore and some of the others were already having a go at the weights, especially Ulrien. The last place Erin showed them really should have been the first one.

Erin walked into Octavia’s workshop, much to her surprise. “Geez Erin! Don’t scare me like that.” Octavia clutched at her chest. She was working on some colorful liquid.

“Oh, sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt, did you finish the Ocillium?” she sighed.

“Yes… after showing me tha- that thing. It was easy. You'll just need to ship it off.”

“Great! Oh, I was just showing the Half-Seekers and Griffon Hunt around. Um, this is Octavia, she's an alchemist here.” Octavia looked at the two Gold Ranks behind Erin. 

“Hi, I’m Octavia. Resident Alchemist at The Wandering Inn. I sell healing, Stamina, and Mana potions for a good price.” Erin noticed that Octavia had enthusiasm. But toned it down. Ulrien turned to look at Halrac as the Half-Seekers looked around at the potions. Revi as well. 

“I think this is a good inn to stay at, don’t you think Halrac?” He could only nod. Plus he wanted to use that gym he saw earlier. He normally didn’t really care much for inns. Though it really only got to him if the innkeeper was annoying him. This one is surprisingly cheery and talkative, but in a way that didn't set him off.

There are a number of things that Ceria was able to do at times. She could eat raw bugs and eggs if she had to. And luckily she didn’t have to resort to doing that. In fact, she had been having a swell time. First the Horns went up north to secure another permit at Remendia. Of course, Ryoka went with them, though only until Remendia.

Eventually they got a permit and got to work. The six of them at least. Calruz, herself, Pisces, Hunt, Gerial, and Sostrom eventually got to Albez and Pisces began digging with his undead, much to most of her teams dismay. Though Ceria would be having none of it. 

“If we have to slow down because your bickering Calruz, I will single handedly throw you into the Crelers nest myself. Pisces can control them. It’s fine . Look! He’s been having them dig for the past couple of days straight. They don’t need breaks, and they can’t revolt… Pisces, you didn’t give them the ability to level right?” Ceria looked at the sitting Pisces who was watching the several skeletons dig up the dirt with some shovels the Horns brought. He looked at her with skeptical eyes.

“Oh please, I would never use such a thing to merely dig the ground… though that idea sounds nice.” Ceria then walked up to Pisces to give him a piece of her mind. To make sure he doesn’t create something that will gain sentience. That whole episode with Erin did not go well. And the fact that Erin didn’t even think about getting golems for her inn is telling.

Later in the week, the the Horns still just sat around their camp site. Properly geared and prepared food and supplies to survive for weeks if they had to. Erin stuffing them with food helped with that. She even prepared magical foods for them. Which did wonders for Calruz’s curiosity. 

Ceria looked out and spotted an approaching group. Several of them made up the group. She spotted a young woman wearing silver armor glinting in the sunlight. Luckily they were alone. Ceria waved them over and Yvlon came over. A bit apprehensive with the undead digging nearby.

“Ceria, we made it. Cervial and the Flawless flight should be coming in the next couple of days.” Ceria looked at her group of adventurers who were all women. The Silver Spears were known for that. Though Ceria just saw memories when she saw the Silver Spears again. And Yvlon, who didn’t have shimmering silver for arms. Ceria felt at her right wrist.

“Did anyone follow you? Any hints that we were found out?” Yvlon shook her head. “None. Everyone still seemed caught up in the new dungeon. Thinking they have a better chance now. Though I think many are just hunting shield spiders around Liscor right now. Ceria sighs and invites them to make camp near the Horns. Silver Spears still warily look at the undead. But know they were not going to win an argument against Ceria right now. Especially since Yvlon didn't want to dig around in the ground for who knows how long. 

A couple more days passed. Ceria spotted another group of Adventurers. The Flawless Flight with Cervial leading them. She finally relaxed now. With Cervial’s team, they would be able to search and scout more effectively. Ceria greeted the group as she showed him one dig site where Pisces’s undead uncovered an underground passage. They just marked it off for now. The Horns and Silver Spears have been keeping watch. Pisces still had undead digging up other potential sites in the area.

Cervial would set up a perimeter around the dig sites later that day. And as the teams talked, watched, it’s now been over 2 weeks now. Gregor led his team of warriors, the Kyrial’s Vanguard. They helped keep a perimeter over the dig site which has expanded. Ceria noted they found the passage that probably led to Thresk’s home. Which would probably pay off the raid by itself. If they could find the laboratory she heard about, then they would be filthy rich. By the end of the 2nd week, Menes led his pure mage outfit, the Circle of Renee to the camp. Ceria greeted him and led him to the two dig sites which had promise.

“Pisces had his undead dig up one good passage already. We’ll need your team and the Flawless flight to help deal with traps down there. Cervial had his team identify a trap door at the end of the long passage way. And he found a Creler’s nest.”

“Dead Gods Ceria. Were there any casualties?”

“None too serious. Just a small one. I led Kyrial’s Vanguard and Silver Spears to clear the Creler’s nest we found down there.”

“Good… we mages can fight. But maybe it’s best if we save ourselves for disarming that door… what are those undead digging up?” Menes pointed. Ylvon, Cervial who were following looked. 

“Another potential site. The undead uncovered a couple, but nothing great. Though… Cervial, you said you had a feeling?”

“Yes, one of my men said that they detected… something. Monsters probably.”

“We’ll have all but a few to keep watch to prepare for anything.”

“And that door?”

“It won’t do anything unless we open it. And… that will be a hurdle in of itself. We’ll deal with this site first. I heard it might be a lab of some sort. Of some sort of Chronomaster.”

“From where?”

“Erin.” Menes sighed. The one biggest mystery to him isn’t Albez surprisingly. It’s been that innkeeper. Though he’s been holding himself back since riches lay before him. A scout from Cervial ran over.

“I think we may be approaching a room Cervial.”

“Tree rot. Did Pisces have them stop digging?”

“Yes.” He nodded. Then Ceria looked towards the dig site where the undead were just waiting around.

“Okay, it might be nothing, but I’d rather be ready. Yvlon, can you get everyone over here. We might have found one of the rooms. Cervial, make one last perimeter sweep. I want everyone around the site before we open the room.”

And so the 40 odd Silver Ranks formed up. Forming positions and some footing for a potential battle. Calruz was already fed up with this. They had to do it multiple times already. But Ceria had a level head through most of it. She called over the leaders.

Gregor, Yvlon, Menes, Cervial, and Calruz were there. Standing in an open area while the rest of the Silver Ranks went to their positions near the dig site. “This is to catch up Menes, but there are potentially 20 or so elementals in one of the rooms I have information on. Fire and earth mostly. Even wind if I heard correctly. Just be prepared if they come out.” The team leaders nodded and slowly went to their positions. Ceria called over Pisces.

“Pisces, can you dig up the entrance? Everyone’s in position.”

“I can. Though this will be the last dig for the day. My mana reserves are low. And I already had enough of those mana candies to fill me for dinner.”

“I can get you a mana potion if you need it. Just be careful… I have a feeling that this might be it.” Ceria didn’t feel her dangersense go off. But she just had a feeling. That something would come out.

“I’ll happily take cover if that’s the case.” Pisces and Ceria walked over to the Horns whom were getting ready. They formed the middle of the line. Mene’s and Cervial took the back line whilst Ylvon and Gregor took the front.

“Pisces is digging it out!” Ceria yelled out. It felt like a few moments. Minutes pass. Some of the Adventurers were calm. But they didn’t speak. Or make any noise.

“Dead gods, they’re coming!” Pisces shouted. A couple of undead managed to run out of the tunnel before a swarm of elementals rushed out the tunnels. Over a dozen poured out. The Silver Spears and Kyrial’s Vanguard took position to take on the earth elementals. The Circle of Renee and Flawless Light began firing spells and projectiles at the fire and wind elementals coming forward. 

“[Ice Lance].” A giant spike of ice flew from Ceria and impaled a couple earth elementals. They stopped for a moment. It allowed the two frontline teams to take down a couple. Despite being so sturdy. The ice itself seemed to make the earth elementals brittle. In face, most of the elementals unfortunate enough to stand in one area started to get frosted by ice.

Calruz, Gerial, and Hunt were heading to assist the front whilst Pisces, Sostrom, and Ceria assisted the back liners with the other elementals. She literally skated across the land as she went to assist Cervial and Mene’s teams. Cervial’s team only could distract or attract the elementals. Their slings and crossbows barely did anything. But they helped give the front liners reprieve. Mene’s team were making quicker work of the elementals. But Ceria noticed that some were already tiring. It felt like an eternity, but only a couple minutes must have passed.

Ceria sent multiple ice shards and ice spikes to wear down the fire and wind elementals. She turned to see that there were still elementals flowing out the tunnel. Now almost two dozen elementals have come forward. And yet Ceria didn’t waver. She only sped up. Casting as many attack spells. Skating around on her ice to move quicker than Cervial’s team. She might have pelted dozens of elementals at this point. Running around to assist where it’s needed. She looked back at the Horns, still dealing with Earth elementals to the front. Some warriors moving back to address wounds they’ve taken.

Sounds of metal and skills are going off around Ceria. And yet she’s calm. Okay, not that calm, but she’s not panicking. Far from it. Mene’s and his team have taken down over half a dozen elementals. And more in counting. More of the fire and wind elementals have been dealt with. The Earth elementals are slowing down. Ceria continued to run around and assist where needed. Firing off her spells and shards.

Just as soon as it started, the fighting did end. Huge dirt bodies on the ground with other cores just sitting on the ground. Some cracked or destroyed. But can still be sold for good coin. Ceria saw that there were some casualties. Though non-lethal. Nothing a good healing potion can’t fix. But a majority of the group still stood. Ceria walked forward towards the dig site where the elementals just streamed from. Cervial had some of his men scout ahead. But many just looked at Ceria. Even Calruz. Because she single handedly took down a good portion of the elementals

Cervial moved his team forward into the lab where his scouts reported that they found an open door. No traps. So the raid moved forward and what they found stopped them. A lab. A sizable one. They noticed some cores on the ground, likely from elementals that didn’t last until they opened it up. Cervial sent his men forward to scout for traps. Mene’s and his team also assisted. Fascinated by the laboratory. The equipment. Vials. And… the study towards the back of the laboratory. 

“Dead gods. There really is a laboratory… those books…” The Adventurers were silent. Careful. But smiling. Cervial and Mene’s had his teams scour the room for any traps. Anything at all. The adventurers slowly took in the laboratory. At everything. All the priceless books and artifacts just lying around. Cervial and Menes came back. “We didn’t find any traps… and we found an armory and study Ceria. I think we did it.” Menes and Cervial along with Yvlon, Gregor, and Calruz smiled. Ceria nodded.

“Get everything packed up! We’ll divide everything at Remendia. Dead gods, we still need an enchanter to look at everything too. Don’t get cursed alright?” Then everyone began cheering. Some laughing and patting themselves on the back. They did it. Yeah, some got injured, but nothing too serious. Not with all of this. Countless artifacts, books, tools, and other equipment that Saliss of Lights himself would fight over. The team leaders directed their groups to start packing anything that might have some value. 

It would take a day and a half for everything to be packed and stored to get evaluated and checked by an enchanter. Some gold was also found. A couple thousand. If they decided to sell some of the artifacts, they would probably pull in half a million gold pieces altogether. The idea gave some of the team leaders and members some pause. And then more shock after Ceria talked.

“Tomorrow, we’ll crack open the other room… It won’t have an army of elementals, but believe me. It’s probably more dangerous than this lab. Cervial and mene’s team will shine tomorrow. If we can get into that room… everyone in this raid can either retire or have equipment like gold ranks. I promise you.” Ceria eyed the team captains. Now looking at Ceria with eyes full of excitement. They already found this lab, which would set most adventurers, but there’s another room?

The adventurers would party, and they had drinks that night. But they still kept guard. Watch over the camp and entrance to the passage way. Ceria was insistent that they don’t mess this up. Though even she had to relax after the biggest unknown went surprisingly well. Someone had a mangled arm which concerned Kyrial’s Vanguard Gregor, but nothing life threatening. They’ll probably have to see a healer. 

The next morning, the team captains had their duties. Cervial and Mene’s would move towards the trap door. Checking for traps and Mene’s team to see if they can disarm them. Especially the trap door which was identified and pointed out by Ceria. When they did get to the door, Mene’s shook his head whilst Cervial seemed stumped.

“We’ll have to probably chip the stone around the door. If what you said is accurate, that’s probably safer. Or maybe deal with the insanity room first is better. Just in case. You said it’s nearby?”

“Yep, to our left. But… I suggest that Pisces has his skeletons cover the runes first.” The captains put together a plan to disable the insanity room by covering the runes. After around half a day or so of looking around and firing dirt into the room with Pisces’s skeletons, they were able to safely disable the room. Cervial and his team made work on the stone around the door. Carefully checking and making sure anything isn’t triggering. 

“Ceria, I think we can take the door off. Should we?” Ceria looked back at the door they were carefully trying to avoid. By this point, they moved the anchor stone from the insanity room and into the hallway which saved a few trips when one of Mene’s team got sucked in. 

“Wait a moment. Cervial, Mene’s, once we take off the door, no one go in. There will be a huge green mana stone at one end of the room. We need to disable that first or else we’ll see a greater fire elemental… If you like burnt artifacts, I suggest we take caution.”

Cervial and Mene’s winced. But nodded slowly. Cervial and his team slowly removed the door and placed it to one side of the hallway. They looked into the room, and Mene’s made an audible gasp. Inside is a huge study. A twisted wood and metal staff laid against the table. A bookshelf nearby had books and huge tomes. A bag of holding, and a large chest stood at the back. 

Cervial and his team quickly went to work and tried to detect anything. Mene’s just quietly observed.

“Yep, definitely a trap here. It would have triggered the moment we set foot inside. We could try disable it… but it’s risky. I think there's a better bet with that mana crystal. Mene’s?”

Cervial looked at Mene’s who looked back at Cervial. Mouth still trembling at the distant staff and all sorts of artifacts that would make mages kill. But he composed himself again. Realizing it could easily be destroyed.

“I don’t see a mana crystal. So it’s in the chest then?”

“Do you have a solution?” Ceria looked at Mene’s. Still surprised and shocked.

“I… I don’t. I don’t know how we could extract it safely. Unless we tunnel around to the other side.”

“That’ll take days Mene’s! We have a wagon full of artifacts sitting upstairs! Is the crystal really worth it?” Ceria wanted him to just aqueous and let her shoot the thing with an ice lance. But he wasn’t sure if that would do the job either.

“I can try and disable the trap Ceria… I only really said it’s risky since the trap seems complex. What do you want to do?” Ceria put a hand to her face. 

“Cervial, try and disable the trap. Mene’s. I want everyone on your team to be ready to shoot the damn crystal if it looks like an Elemental will appear. Got it?” The two team leaders nodded. Cervial directed some of his scouts to very carefully begin. If it wasn’t for Ceria’s warning, they probably would have missed it. But they began to cast some identification spells and some began to rip apart the flooring. The entire time, Ceria was nervous. Having sudden visions of a flaming greater elemental coming down the hallway. Trying to kill their small reformed team. And then engulfing everything into a giant fireball. It felt like an eternity. Watching Cervial’s team work at the entrance of the room. Then, a sigh rang out. She saw Cervial’s team sit down in relief. Ceria smiled as Cervial came over.

“They disabled it. A bit tricky, but it was disabled. I’ll have them keep slowly checking until they can get to the crystal.”

“Do it.” And so Cervial’s team proceeded forward. Very carefully and slowly checking every inch. It was a long and tedious process. But Ceria and the other mages just watched with every bated breath. Each step could mean imminent disaster. They slowly made their way towards the giant chest which might have had the mana crystal. They did make their way to the chest. But now had another hurdle. Opening the damn thing without it triggering anything.

That took another hour of tedious work. But Ceria and the others still waited. Patient. Treasure right before their eyes, but still at risk of being destroyed. It did something to the nerves. Sweaty hands and palms wouldn’t be weird. 

Cervial’s team managed to open the chest and called out. 

“Theres one big mana crystal in here Ceria.”

“Can Mene’s go in?”

Cervial nodded and he went to carefully grab Mene’s to the other side of the room. Mene’s took a look at the giant mana crystal.

“I think it can be removed to disable any traps relying on it. It will be short work Ceria.”

“Any risks?”

“Slightly, but we could always destroy it if necessary.”

“Then do it.”

Mene’s brought over another mage and began work on disabling the crystal from doing anything. Then, after a few moments. Mene’s and the other mage pulled out the huge crystal and began to move it outside the room. He put it down next to the door and sighed.

“Any elemental should not be able to draw power from this any longer. Cervial will have to check for more traps but…” Ceria then did sit down after so many hours of nerve wracking steps to disarm the room. She looked back into the room. Now smiling. Not burned to ashes or destroyed. But now fully preserved in it’s former glory. She saw Cervial’s team still going around to check the room. And Ceria didn’t quite let her guard down. But she still smiled. Mene’s was looking over the crystal and door. Then Cervial walked out.

“The room has been carefully checked. I don’t think there are any more traps in there Ceria…”

She stood up. And the mages slowly walked into the room. Looking around. Cervial also looked around. Mene’s shakingly took one book out. And the giant book almost floated. A tome. A magical one. His eyes were wide open.

“Dead gods. Ceria look! It’s a tome. An actual tome!” She came over to look at the tome he had. It looked old, worn, but magical. It floated and had a sense of magic in it.”

“Wistram had some… but I guess even they would try and kidnap us to get this.” she looked at the tome.

“This is practically priceless! Wistram might have two dozen of these. But no one I knew actually were able to use them. And… dead gods there has to be at least over a dozen in this bookshelf.”

“You um, deal with packing those Mene’s. We’ll arrange something so that all the mages can have a look. I… don’t know if I want to sell this to anyone.” Mene’s looked at Ceria. “Definitely. I’d rather use it myself… though how we’ll keep it safe will be an issue.” He silently eyed some of his team picking through the bookshelf full of priceless artifacts. Ceria sighed.

“I know… one place we could keep these. If you trust Erin, she could keep them safe. But we can discuss this later. We should call the others down to pack everything up.” Mene’s nodded and they carefully began to pack up the priceless artifacts one at a time. The staff that all the mages eyed looked priceless. And it would take everything to make sure that they get to Remendia safely.

After much fanfare and packing. The huge raid of Silver Ranks began journeying to Remendia. They formed a convoy with all the treasure packed onto one cart where Cervial’s Flawless Flight and Silver Spears with Yvlon tightly secured and kept guard. The Horns took the front whilst the Kyrial Vanguard took the back. The Circle of Renee led by Mene’s was dispersed among multiple wagons to shoot at anything moving towards the treasure. After they were all told that they would get to read the tomes, they all began to take guard very seriously.

The trip is slow, but fast enough to make it to Remendia within a day since leaving Albez. The guards at the gate saw the huge convoy approaching. And also the couple of wagons covered. As they approached, Calruz bellowed out to the convoy.

“Take heart fellow Adventurers! Today, we have the greatest haul seen in decades! Everyone should be proud. Stand tall. Protect what we have earned. All of you!” 

Cheers and shouts came from the convoy of Silver Rank Adventurers. Now in much higher spirits. Ceria smiled and saw a delegation of representatives near the gate. Then remembered.

“Yvlon, Cervial, Menes, Gregor! I want a perimeter around the wagons now! Until we have everything inside the guild, we are still in a dungeon!” The cheering stopped and the adventurers hurriedly got out the wagons and started to form a rough formation and perimeter around the piles of treasure they pulled out.

The Horns also prepared. And for once, Ceria didn’t stop Calruz from doing what he wanted. “Adventurers, we-”

“Out of the way! Make way for the raid! Stand in our way and I’ll personally beat you up!” Calruz standing tall and proud stood at the front of the convoy procession which made it’s way through Remendia. All the Adventurers were keeping a look out and guarding their treasure. People were coming up, though a bit less enthusiastic about trying to get near the wagon. With 40 plus silver ranks keeping guard, you had to be insane to try and attack them.

Calruz at the head of the convoy did much to clearing a path down the road. All the way until they reached the Adventurers guild. He walked into the guild. And all the noise stopped. Adventurers sitting around and talking. Even another Minotaur sitting.

“Menes, Yvlon, Gregor, Cervial! Get those wagons unloaded here!” And a rush of people entered the guild with wrapped up items and stuff. They started stuffing it through the receptionist desk as the Man quickly tried to deal with the giant wagon of stuff being carried in. 

“I want everything here cataloged with a receipt! We need beds, food, and a place to eat and drink!” Ceria shouted. Now all the staff were furiously working. Ceria saw that a crowd formed outside. Though were controlled by the Silver ranks outside. All the mages curiously held their wands out. Ready to react to anything. Then, once the last piece of treasure was stuffed into the guild. Ceria looked at Calruz and nodded. Then he grinned.

“We did good this past month. And I dare anyone to say otherwise. Let us finally celebrate!”

Then the Silver ranks cheered. 

The next morning, Ceria woke up. She met the Horns and others downstairs. In the biggest inn that Remendia had. 

“Did you sleep well Ceria?” Yvlon grinned. Ceria grinned back.

“Yep. I can’t wait to have everything listed so that we can start the negotiations… That’ll be fun.” Yvlon didn’t stop smiling though.

“It won’t be too hard. Plus we still need to have an enchanter check everything before then.”

“Tree rot, I forgot. We’ll probably have to get Hedault to look at these…” Ceria sat down at the table and got a plate of breakfast down. Calruz, Gerial, Sostrom, and Hunt followed suit. Pisces looked to be sleeping still.

“Ceria, you’re awake. You must have slept as well as I did.” Ceria looked up at Gerial who did in fact look ragged. She sighed and laughed. Calruz just ordered some food. Hunt and Sostrom sat down as well. They looked a bit tired. Tired from all the celebrating the night before. 

“So now what, do we go to Invrisil to get the artifacts appraised? We’ll probably have to get an enchanter to check them.” Sostrom asked. Hunt grumbled.

“Yeah, there goes more gold. Not to mention the gold for staying at this inn. Where’s the Wandering Inn when you need it?” Hunt already missed the food from there. Good affordable food and rooms. But he already missed the cheery innkeeper talking to all the Adventurers.

“We’ll head back to Celum when we can… though we’ll have to leave quickly before word spreads farther. I don’t want thieves mugging us along the way.” She sighed. Calruz came back to the table.

“We’ll see if they can steal from us.” He added. He took a huge bite of meat. Cervial, Gregor, and Mene’s came up.

“So, Ceria. Do you have a plan?” The team leaders didn’t seem used to the whole… successful haul. Really, most Adventurers don’t know how to deal with it. 

“Calruz and I wanted to head back down to Celum to use Erin’s door. We can get to Invrisil from there and have everything appraised. We can work out gold coins before then, but we’ll probably have to wait a while… It might take a month for Hedault to look at our stuff.” The other team leaders looked a bit glum. Just staring at a horde of artifacts? That’s painful. And they had to keep it somewhere safe until then. And that takes money. The guild can hold it, but not before charging fees to keep watch over it. And it could take weeks to schedule with Hedault.

“Well, lets pack up then. I’ll ask Erin to store the artifacts. When we get there. I don’t want the artifacts to sit here for too long.” The leaders nodded. They left to the Adventurers guild and prepped the wagons. The teams began to load everything again. 

Erin wasn’t much of a planner. She didn’t have a written list to do things. She sort of… just did things off from her head. Which can lead to problems. But luckily she has people around her to compensate for that. If only a little bit. So she had a calendar in her room. Next to her large desk. It’s nice to have extra space to place parchment and other letters. And to put chess boards. 

She seemed to be here more often these days. Which concerned her slightly. She’s an innkeeper. She does innkeeper things. But it felt like that has been less and less true as of late. Actually, ever since she got here really. She’s mostly been in the theater, or here writing. Which were important. But she still missed those days where she just sat in a smaller inn. Where she could talk to the nearest person. A regular at the inn. Like Relc, Klbkch, the Horns… it felt so long ago. 

Her danger sense went off.

Lady Magnolia sat in her private mansion in Celum while Ressa is preparing more tea for her. She had a headache coming around.

"Dead gods Ressa, those kids are just a bunch of characters. I almost believe Erin planned for this to happen." Magnolia sighed as she lied down on the couch. "I believe you were excited to meet them?" Ressa had a terse smile on her face. 

"Oh come now dear Ressa, I knew there was a catch. I just didn't quite expect it to be so simple. Though I really have to talk with her again. But she doesn't leave that inn like that old geezer in his cave." Ressa walked over with the tea set and poured some blue liquid. Lady Magnolia grabbed the cup and sipped it. Ressa held back a shiver.

"We have people in Liscor."

"Yes, and all they can do is watch outside that inn. My two best people were just eaten by the damn Antinium Ressa. If I knew Erin was just going to invite all the damn Antinium into her inn, I would have just focused there." She sighed.

"Perhaps we can get workers into her inn."

"Oh please, Erin walked up to one of our people asked them to say hi for her with a smile on her face. Talking with her directly would be far easier than playing this game."

"Even with the Antinium?"

"Clearly she has other ideas. Named Antinium? Playing chess in her inn? Something's happening. I just don't know what yet."

"At least Erin seems to be dealing with the dungeon."

"Yes, but all she did was put up a fort. Granted its built by Drevish. But that doesn't reassure me. Those Antinium are up to something by uncovering the dungeon. And the main entrance is being dug up too. Those gold ranks just entered Liscor too. When are they entering?"

Ressa smiled.

"I believe today."

She threw the tea cup at the farthest wall.

Halrac looked into the giant entrance. And he immediately heard the danger sense going off in his head. So did his team and the Half-Seekers. He looked around and saw that there were guards nearby that set up a preliminary defense. Though they also felt the danger as they panicked. 

Halrac just looked back into the entrance. But nothing came.

“Dead gods, did you hear that danger sense go off?” Revi shouted. 

“I heard. Maybe it would have been better to have kept is closed?” Jelaqua added.

Halrac didn’t answer, but checked the entry way. No incoming monsters or visible threats. He took a step forward. And the two teams began their adventure.

Erin rushed out her room and into the common room. Some were panicked while some were confused. Lyonette saw Erin with a worried expression. “Erin? Did something happen?”

“My danger sense went off.” Lyonette’s eyes went wide.

“Is it still ringing?” Erin shook her head.

“No, but… I think I know why. Did Halrac and them go to the dungeon today?”

“I think so. They left earlier this morning.” Erin scratched her head.

“I’m going to see Marian.” Erin opened the door to the watch tower where she met Marian’s panicked expression.

“Erin, did you hear that?” Erin nodded.

“Did you see anything yet?” She just shook her head. Marian didn’t spot anything. And Bird just seemed a bit muted at the moment. Erin looked out at the dungeon to the east of her inn. She saw the walls there. No alarm yet. 

Deep within the Crypts of Liscor, a monster moved. Sensing something happened. 

But it waited.

After some time, Erin decided that nothing was going to happen, so she went back to the common room. She saw Klbkch and Relc nearby entering the inn.

“Hey Relc! Klbkch! How are my two favorite guardsmen today?” Erin walked up to a tired looking Relc and a somewhat off look on Klbkch.

“Erin, we had much to do today. Dangersense went through the watch barracks and we had to mobilize. But after some time… we finally disbanded. It was not fun.” Relc scratched his neck. Klbkch nodded.

“I note that after the entrance to the dungeon opened, it triggered the danger sense. But that’s it. Nothing else happened.”

“That's good… but I wonder how far it went.”

Erin sat the two down as they talked about their worries and troubles.

“Hey Lyonette, how’s the inn doing?” Erin sat at a couch inside of Lrgot’s workspace. Or office really. It had a place to file parchment and other documents for the inn. It’s actually the first time Erin actually stepped foot inside the office. Lyonette was talking to Lrgot about a new idea she had regarding buffets while Lrgot noted that down.

“We’re doing fine Erin… you really should take some time to look at these.” Erin waved her hand. “I trust you two.” Lyonette raised an eyebrow. She knew Erin was partly just lazy, but also wasn’t lying. 

“Then why are you here then?” Lrgot, a Gnoll with brown and spotted black fur put away the documents. 

“I just… have an idea.” Lyonettes face fell. So did Lrgot’s. Though he hid it better. Lyonette wasn’t trying to hide her’s though. “Erin, what are you planning?” She looked at Erin. A bit reluctant. But ultimately glad that Erin decided to bring it up earlier. “I may or may not put up a quest in the future. And… I need gold to do it.” Lyonette sighed. Lrgot just looked inquisitive.

“Posting a quest at the Adventurer’s guild yes? What kind of quests did you have in mind Erin?” Lyonette then turned to look at Lrgot. Then slapped her forehead in recognition again. But Erin continued.

“Oh, um two? Or a couple really. Can we um… set aside some money for that?”

“How much Erin?” Lrgot pulled out a parchment and started writing something down. Erin had a hand on her chin.

“Hmm… Maybe. Um. Can we set aside 25,000 gold pieces?” Lrgot’s quill dropped and Lyonette also had to sit down on a nearby chair.

“Dead gods Erin, how much money have we spent in the past two months?” Lyonette shook her head and Erin heard her sighing and exhaling. Lrgot just picked up the quill to make sure it didn’t splatter on the parchment.

“I don’t plan on using all of it. I- I just wanted a sort of… um. Like money to use in the case I need to. You know?”

“Like an emergency fund?” Lrgot pointed out.

“Kind of? But I would use it mostly for quests.” Lrgot nodded.

“I can set aside the funds Erin.” Erin looked back at Lyonette who groaned. But ultimately agreed.

“Fine. I won’t stop you Erin. But remember that 25,000 gold pieces is all your funding Erin. Don’t you dare use all of it on one quest.”

“Fine fine. I wasn’t planning on even using most of it anyways. It’s more of a just in case you know? Like if a horde of goat eaters erupt from the High passes or something.” Lyonette did nod at that. And that left a confused and slightly horrified Lrgot.

“Um, Eater goats Erin?” Lrgot blinked. Erin also looked at Lrgot. So did Lyonette. A slight pause ensued. Then Erin smacked her forehead.

“Oh um, don’t worry. Just a turn of phrase.” Lrgot somehow didn’t believe that surprisingly. He looked around if a wandering Drevish would appear again. 

A good part of the day for Erin, while more is spent in her room and the theater these days, most of it is still cooking. Cooking magical foods. Lyonette reminded Erin that it’s still a specialty of the inn. And Erin does dedicate a portion of her day to cooking them. Since she’s the only one who can make it. Her Mana candies and Bulkup Bisque were her two main staples, she did manage to recreate the shards of relief, for which it worked wonders for Foliana. She also made some cackle brew in secret. Just in case.

When she told Adventurers what her food did, and the price, they started to buy up everything. Leading to Lyonette and Lrgot taking charge in selling them. But today, Erin isn’t just making old dishes. She’s trying to work on something new. Or rather… improve one.

Lets see, protection? No. Hard? Um, no. What would work here… defense? Or maybe Iron? Maybe protection is better… Erin messed around her private kitchen on her floor. It had enough space to work with. And it didn’t interrupt the cooks downstairs. Which there are now two more. Four total. Including Shika. 

Those scones were way too hard. What would… work then? Is there something you can still eat that can protect you? Erin for a while had been trying to make an edible food that could make someone’s skin like armor. But she found that there are not many things which could do that, and still make it palatable. And so Erin did the only sensible thing to do.

I give up. Not today.  Erin sighed and she looked down at another fancy concoction next to her. It’s a small candy. It looked similar to the mana candies. Except this one looked really really hot. So hot you could almost feel the heat coming off it.

Maybe Relc can try some?

Erin brought out a tray and placed it on the table Relc and Klbkch were sitting at. They eyed the candies. “What’s this Erin? A new treat?” Erin nodded. “Yep. I call it fire candies. It’s another magical food.” Relc looked at the fire red candies and Klbkch picked one up. “Is this meant for consumption Erin? It appears you have made a poison.” Klbkch added. Relc also picked one up with is claws. Erin frowned.

“No! It’s Fire Candy. My theme for this one is um, hot? It’s supposed to make you breathe fire.” Relc blinked. 

“Really!?” Relc plopped it into his mouth. Then almost immediately his eyes began to water.

“Oh, Oh! This is hot O-”

Then a line of fire spewed out of his mouth. It flew and Erin jumped out of the way onto the floor as it flew through the air. Across the common room. The long stream of fire kept going for a couple of seconds before it stopped. Smoke bellowed out of Relc’s mouth. He drank some blue fruit juice. The candy now completely gone from his mouth.

“Guess now I’m and Oldblood now, right buddy?” Klbkch didn’t respond. His mandibles were just wide open now. He looked down at the fire candies. But didn’t dare pop one into his mouth. Not here anyways.

Erin got up looking around. The common room is a mess as people got up from the ground. Some looking around at where the flames came from. Erin saw Lyonette running up the stairs.

“It worked!” Erin had her hands raised and jumped. Lyonette almost tackled Erin before she could grab one.

“Erin! What was that?!”

“Oh, um. My new magical food. Fire Candy!” Erin pointed to the tray and Lyonette just stared at the candy which seemed like it would melt your insides. The fact that Relc is still alive is a good indicator that it did not do that.

“That fire was created from this?” Lyonette picked up one candy. It felt a bit warm to the touch. And she was not planning on putting it in her mouth. Other guests came to look at the fuss.

“Yeah. I just made it. It’s um… supposed to be really spicy. Hot was the theme. Oh, and red. Red hot! Oh, Klbkch, do you want to try?” Erin saw Klbkch holding the candy. “I shall try it outside perhaps. I do not want to endanger your guests.”

“Just take it. Let me know how it is. Oh, Relc, how did it taste?”

“Spicy. Really spicy. My tongue is tingling a little still. But I’d eat that any day if I could spew those kinds of flames.” He drank the juice. 

Lyonette just wondered how she was going to sell these… The Bulkup Bisque and Mana Candies were easy enough. But these might be a bit too dangerous. She imagined many Drakes would try and buy these anyways. A certain Watch Captain is probably already sighing in displeasure. 

Erin saw Lyonette off as she went into Liscor with some Fire Candies. Apparently she had an idea. But she didn’t know. And she decided to just leave it to Lyonette. She then went into courtyard. Now basking in some free time for once. 

I like talking to my guests. They have fun stories. And it’s nice and all. I just feel tired right now. She walked into the courtyard where she sat down at a nearby table. 

"Do you need anything Erin?" She looked up to see Ishkr. Her reliable employee. He had a professional smile. 

Hmm, blue fruit juice? Or maybe something else.  She wanted something a bit calming for once.

"Can you get me some tea Ishkr?" He nodded and raced back. She just sat there looking at the courtyard. She saw some guests walking around the courtyard. Some noticed the innkeeper. But most didn't seem to care too much. It's an odd feeling for Erin. Given that she's been used to spies and others constantly trying to see what she'll do next. What the crazy Human will do. But today? She's just an innkeeper. Instinctively, she anticipated a white Gnoll and her friends running around. Playing ball or some other game. But no kids were around. Granted she saw some near the theater sometimes. But its not the same.

Ishkr came back with some hot tea. Even a pitcher. He poured her a cup.

"Ishkr, how is your day going?"

"Very good Erin."

"That's good." She looked back at the waiter Gnoll who she has seen so many times before. Wearing a nice uniform with a button vest and long pants. He also had a white napkin on his arm to clean anything up. 

"What do you think Ishkr?"

"Think of what Erin?"

"About all this? The new inn, everything that happened so far." Erin blew at her tea. It's a bit clear. Not completely dark like some tea's she had before. She took a sip and felt calmer already. 

"I think it's what you would have done Erin. But I do worry sometimes."

"About what? Is there something you need to do to?" He shook his head.

"No, I worry a about you Erin."

"Oh come on Ishkr. I don't need to be babied. I'm not made of glass you know." Erin noticed some fries nearby that Ishkr also brought. A bit odd for pairing with tea. But she didn't mind. She grabbed one to take a bite. She relished the crispy goodness. Shika and some of the other chefs must have made it. They really got better. 

"It just seems like you are carrying the world on your shoulders Erin. I am just glad you are taking a rest today, yes?" Erin leaned her head on her right arm. She looked around the nice garden where various flower beds lined the courtyard. She even saw a Drake tending to one of them. When was the last time she just took the time to look around like this? Maybe Ishkr has a point... But I can still take care of myself.

"Thanks for the tea Ishkr. But um, there has been something bothering me. Just a tad you know. I was wondering if you knew."

"I'm listening."

"You know, before... like before before. I asked Krshia about any cooks or someone to help with the finances. But she said she couldn't find anyone... do you know anything about that?" Ishkr still smiled. But she noticed a whirl of emotions below his face. 

"Shika and Lrgot are Silverfang Gnolls yes? I remember them. Many... were lost during the undead attack Erin." Erin slumped back onto her chair. Now taking another sip of tea.

"I guessed that was the case. I'm just glad they're here now." She sighed and looked up at the large blue sky above her.

"How is everyone Ishkr?"

"Everyone is fine Erin. The employees have just been gossiping about where you came from. But many are very happy about their jobs."

"What about you Ishkr? It must be boring around here."

"Sometimes boring is best, yes?" Ishkr smiled. She did smile back.

"Yeah, I guess you're right." Just another day. Another boring day.

Erin sat down with her friends. Selys and Krshia in the courtyard. She went into Liscor with Terr to invite them over for dinner. For the first time, Erin experienced the courtyard's magical lights as they turned on at night. A cool blue color flew over the courtyard. Even the night can't keep people from using it. She also saw the inn light up from outside. Fancy lights were placed throughout the inn. Though Zevara and Lyonette also joined them. Which she thought was uncharacteristic of the Watch Captain.

"So Selys, how's your work been?" Selys just bit into her char grilled steak. Erin decided todays a good day for the grill. She saw Shika and another chef Drake out working the grills as they served customers. 

"Erin, didn't you hear about the danger sense? Everyone was talking about it. I had to do reports all day because of that." The green scale Drake grumbled. But she happily savored the steak.

"Oh yeah, that did happen. That danger sense made me panic a little." Erin bit into her hamburger. But everyone just looked surprised.

"Erin, you have [Dangersense]?" Krshia added. She was busy digging into a Kebab of meat.

"Yeah? Is that weird?"

"Maybe the watch or a guard, but an innkeeper? Why would an innkeeper need [Dangersense]?" Selys added. For all that they talked and are friends, Krshia and Selys are still curious about Erin. They don't know a single thing about the innkeeper despite knowing her for weeks. Only that she's kind of weird.

"Hey, innkeeping is dangerous work you know." And Krshia and Selys didn't seem to get that. 

"I'd like to talk to you about that Erin." Zevara added. She's eating into some rock crab. She eyed Lyonette who is eating a salad. Still wondering how she changed so much. 

"About my innkeeping work? You know, It's been kind of boring lately. Which is great you know." Zevara finished chewing another bite.

"No, not about your inn. I'm talking about the dungeon."

"Ooh. That stupid thing. Well uh, I thought I told you everything though?"

"I wanted to ask you if you know more."

"Well, I'm pretty sure Olesm can find more about the dungeon. There should be like old books and stuff. The dungeon's actually an old city you know." Erin took another bite. Now everyone was looking at Erin. Even Lyonette.

"I never heard about this Erin. It's a city?" Lyonette added. The others just stared at the Human thief. Selys also seemed a bit put off. But Lyonette ignored them.

"Yeah. Didn't I tell you before? No? Okay, so um. The dungeon is actually a city. A really old one. The City of Graves. It's got all sorts of nasty things down there. And it has to be thousands of years old. I'm pretty sure Liscor has records of it if you look hard enough." Erin took a sip of blue juice and the table is silent. Zevara and the others wanted to ask, but they knew Erin is an enigma.

"I'll ask Olesm after this perhaps."

"He's actually in the common room. Playing some chess again." Erin pointed. Zevara looked and nodded before walking off after finishing up her meal.

"So Krshia, have you been up to anything lately? How's the shop?"

"Oh, it's been good yes? Market street has returned to normal after the fires. And customers have been flowing into Liscor." Erin looked at Lyonette but she just gave a wry smile.

"I have... visited Krshia today. And market street Erin. I have already done what I could." Erin smiled.

"That's great. But uh, how did you pay your bounty already?"

"My savings were in the garden Erin." She paused for a while with frown. They her eyes widened.

"Oh. Oh! Okay. That makes sense. So uh, did you settle everything?"

"Yes. Luckily none of the shop keepers threw anything at me. They just told me to help you out."

"Awe, that's so sweet of them. Well, guess that's one thing out of the way then." Lyonette nods. 

"It's good yes? Lyonette has worked out a deal with me regarding future purchases of The Wandering Inn. I look forward to working with you." Erin smiled. And the four of them continued to eat. 

Two runners are in the lobby Erin. One's for you. But the other's a courier. A voice interrupted her thoughts.

"Sorry, I have to step out for a minute. I got a runner here."

"It's fine Erin." Selys added. Erin opened the garden door to the front lobby where she found Fals. He looked around the lobby in awe. And also got surprised when Erin appeared out of nowhere. So did the other runner.

"Hey Fals! You got something for me?" She looked at his short blonde hair and two daggers at his waist. He's taller than her. 

"Hi Erin. Long time no see... You have a new inn huh?"

"Yep, brand new. Come and grab a bite if you're hungry. My menu is much bigger now!" Ishkr was walking up.

"Oh, do you have a seal? A letter for you."

"Oh? Um, lemme see here. Darn, um Barr. Do you have a seal?"

"Here Erin." He passes her a seal. It had the Wandering Inn's now Iconic logo. The same one plastered on the coach. A blue fruit, knife, and jar. She handed it to Fals before receiving the letter.

"Huh? Oh! It's from the Horns!" She saw a familiar horned seal on the letters seal. Erin smiled. Barr and Grimsore came by as Erin opened the letter.

"They did it! They're coming back south. Oh! A party! We definitely need a party! I need to tell Lyonette and Ishkr!" Erin excitedly threw up her hands and the letter flew out of her hands. Barr picked it up and read through it. Nodding.

"It looks like they made it out safely." Barr and Grimsore had a bittersweet smile. But they knew that this would probably happen once they left.

Then, a tall man with black hair walked up to Erin.

"Excuse me miss, are you the innkeeper here? I was wondering if you could help me find someone." Erin looked up at the man. He had black hair and tanned skin. He had a slightly crooked nose. And he wore gear to make it light but protective. She recognized him.

"Oh, Hi! Um, I'm Erin. I'm the innkeeper here."

"I'm Valceif. I'm a Courier here on delivery. It's a pleasure to meet you. You have a really nice inn here."

"Thanks! You should eat something if you have the chance. We just came out with cake recently too! You should try it. Oh and Ice Cream!"

"Ice cream?" He paused a moment. But held back his questions. 

"Well, miss Erin. You wouldn't happen to know the best chess player here do you?"

Erin smiled a bit.

"I have a chess club here. I'm probably one of the better one's here. Why? who are you looking for?"

"Oh, that makes this easier. I just had instructions to find the best chess player here. And for whoever recognizes this thing." He pulls out a thick parchment with a chess puzzle hastily written down. She noticed some splotches of an orange drink on it. But she recognized it.

"Oh, I made that." Erin pointed out quickly. Valcief then looks down at a flashing yellow stone. Then looked back at the young woman.

"Huh, so you're my recipient then. I have a package for you miss Erin."

"Oh, just call me Erin. And uh, I just press this stone on the package?"

"Yep. Did you do this before Erin?"

"Uh, yeah. It was kind of a new experience when I first did this you know." Erin put her hand on the stone and it quickly turned white. Valcief then grabbed the stone on the package.

"Now my delivery is complete. Thank you."

"No problem! So, you wanna eat something while I open this up?"

"I think I'd like that Erin." Valceif smiled.

"Great! Oh, Fals! You come too. We can all eat outside in the courtyard... Oh! Lyonette, Krshia, and Selys are still out there!" Erin led the two through the common room and into the courtyard where blue lights lit up the pathways and flower beds.

"Now that's a courtyard. Those must be magical lanterns. Expensive stuff. I bet Lara would be tempted to steal some of these." Valceif commented. Fals just looked around the courtyard he just saw for the first time. Amazed by the glowing courtyard and gardens around them. Then they approached a nearby table with three people sitting at it.

"Erin, there you are. Did something happen?" Erin looked back at Lyonette.

"Yeah, Fals and Valceif here came to deliver stuff. Oh! The Horns are coming back too! They did it Lyone- Lyon!"

"That's great Erin. And you got a package?" She eyed the brown wrapped package she held. Krshia and Selys also eyed it.

"Yep, got it from Valceif here. He's a courier. And uh, where did you come from?"

"First landing Erin." Krshia almost spit out her juice while Selys just blinked with slow understanding. She began to write something down in her little notebook. Lyonette just seemed impressed.

"That's quite far. Just what did he deliver? And who's it from?"

"That's why I'm here! Oh! Ishkr! Help me pull up a table for Fals and Valcief here. I want to open this." And so as another table was hastily pushed nearby. Erin unraveled the package that everyone eyed. And a carved chess board showed itself.

"A chess board?" Lyonette added. The others seemed a bit disappointed. 

"Well, it's a nice one. Perhaps the sender just sent it as a form of gratitude. Very common." Valcief just nodded. Fals just looked skeptical that someone would pay so much to do that. But Erin just smiled.

"I want to play some chess. Hold on, I'll be back." Erin opened the door to her garden again and disappeared. 

A short while afterwards, Erin appeared again. But this time, Relc, Klbkch, Olesm, and even Zevara were nearby. Olesm looking at the board, while Krshia and the others talked to Valcief excitedly. Lyonette though just eyed Erin.

"Erin, where did you go off to?" Erin smiled back. Almost with a bit of mischief in her eyes.

"Oh, just getting the board to work. That's all." Lyonette narrowed her eyes. But then a realization hit her. The others seemed confused. Olesm too. Until chess pieces suddenly appeared on the board. Phantom chess pieces that had a blue hue to them. But showed black and white pieces. 

Everyone looked at the board in shock.

"Dead gods, this thing has magical chess pieces?" Olesm touched one of them and moved it. Then noticed one of the other pieces moving by itself.

"Someone else is moving the pieces?" Fals added. Valcief finally understood the board now.

"I see now. Instead of sending more puzzles, they just sent a board they can play directly. This must have been really expensive." Lyonette at this point just narrowed her eyes at Erin and the chess board. Understanding who is on the other side of the board.

"Um Erin, can I?"

"Sure give it a go. I'm sure the other person won't mind." Olesm nodded and played a game. However, despite playing his best, he still loss. The other player tapped the board with a piece. And unless you understood chess, you would have realized that the player on the second and third game got frustrated with Olesm. He sighed. Clearly understanding his opponent was not having fun.

"I'm sorry Erin. I think the other person is angry."

"It's fine. Chess is supposed to be fun! I'll just beat the other player now." Erin sat down and everyone watched as she played her first game. The other opponent went with a more relaxed strategy. But mid way through, realized that the players have changed. Because Erin mercilessly cornered the other players king. The other player tapped his piece and they set up another game.

Olesm had some parchment and ink to write down the moves. It's probably one of the best games he's seen. An everyone watched. Not because they like chess necessarily. But because Erin is playing it. And the games were close. And they also saw Erin concentrate for once.

"Phew, two wins and one loss huh." Erin stretched her back as everyone looked at the board. She just lost. But it was still close. Olesm seemed to finish writing down something. Probably to publish it in his magazine. Valcief just took another bit of his hamburger.

"Huh, it's still hot." He looked at the board and Erin. He thought it was weird how time seemed to pass differently. But just threw that aside to eat his burger.

Pelt and his apprentice began to work on another piece. Well, his apprentice anyways. He just sat at his comfy chair nearby like usual. He had something to cover his face as he lounged around.

"Excuse me! Hello?"

A woman's voice is heard nearby. Pelt groaned and tried to ignore it.

"Um, hello? Pelt? Master Pelt? Master Smith Pelt?" 

He groaned and looked a little. He saw a young woman with light brown hair. He looked and saw hazel eyes.

"Get lost."

The young woman put her hands on her hips.

"Oh don't be like that! Here, I brought you some lunch!" He eyed the basket with her and saw that she did bring something. She took out... an abomination of a sandwich which had mostly meat in between. So large that he questioned whether it's edible.

"What kind of an abomination is that?"

"It's something new I made. The uh, meat supreme sub! Here, why don't you try some?" She held the giant of a sandwich with two of her hands. And no one would be sane enough to eat it. Immediately, Drakes and Gnolls smelled the sandwich. Many looking over. Even pelt felt his mouth water a bit. He had to try and not instinctively wipe his mouth.

"That's for me?"

"Yeah. I just thought you would like this. Obviously most wouldn't eat this, but I imagine Relc, and some of the more beefier guys would want it." Pelt eyed the huge sub sandwich which mostly made up of meat. But oh boy is it made up of good cuts. Erin edged the sandwich closer to Pelt. And he really, really wanted to bite into it. But paused.

"What, you need something from me?"

Erin sighed.

"I mean, I do. But does it hurt to prepare some food for people? I'm an innkeeper remember?" Pelt threw away his last reservations and then took the sandwich and took a big bite out of it. He chewed and chewed and swallowed. Maughin who is nearby saw and wanted to throw up. But the Master Smith Dwarf kept eating. Erin saw a familiar Gnoll.

"Come on! I got more in here." Erin pointed to her basket. And all the Gnoll smiths came running up. She passed out her sandwiches like free candy. She saw the Gnolls eagerly bite into the monster of a sandwich. She did smile at people happily eating her food. Pelt, even during his meal, eyed her basket. Hand made. But he wondered if it had a bag of holding inside. Because she took out a pitcher of blue juice and cups for everyone.

"Human. How are you doing that?" Erin looked over at pelt as she poured some juice for the smiths.

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"I mean that basket! How are you fitting so much inside. You got a bag of holding in there?" Erin looked down at her basket. Then looked back at Pelt.

"Oh! This thing? I made this myself. Found some twigs and stuff. It was pretty fun. And I have a skill. I put [Compartments of Holding] onto this basket. Cool right?" Erin showed off the ordinary basket made of thin wood. She managed to intertwine them to be completely sealed against one another. And it had a nice wooden cover over the basket. Erin handed the basket over to Pelt and looked inside. He saw that all the items inside were neatly compressed to fit whatever you want inside the basket. Almost like a bag of holding. Only that it's a skill.

"If you can't afford a Bag of Holding, I might see why a Human like you are proud of this."

"Hey! It's not the only thing! It's got preservation on this thing."

Pelt blinked and looked at the simple wooden basket. 

"You can put multiple skills on this thing?"

"I mean, yeah. But not that many. And it only works as long as it's mine you know. I can't mass produce these things and sell them if that's what you're thinking." Pelt looked at the basket and found himself a bit impressed for once. But he wasn't going to tell that to the innkeeper. He hands it back to her. 

"So what. You want to make an order? I still won't take an order unless you pay me a ton of gold." Pelt finished off his sandwich and drank some juice Erin brought out. Along with cups. 

"I just wanted a new kitchen knife. A really good one."

"Hah! Pay me a 150 gold and I'll forge you one myself." He took another sip. And Erin, despite being in this world for some time now, isn't the greatest with money. It's why Lyonette and Lrgot handled most of it. But she got better at figuring out the worth of an object. Through stories. Erin remembered Ceria talking about her enchanted robes which saved her life. And those robes took years of saving to buy. And cost around 120 gold pieces. Clearly 150 gold for a kitchen knife is ridiculous. But she also remembered her last one breaking.

"Didn't you get paid from building my inn?" 

"Hah! Most of that went to getting the materials. Granted I made quite a good amount. But it's expensive here. And materials only have gotten more expensive since." He downed the last of his juice. Erin filled it up more. She questioned how all that gold disappeared from building her inn. But she didn't want to spend time doing that. Lrgot and Lyonette are probably still looking at it. Lyonette also seemed a bit pale after looking through the receipt just once. And Erin winced a little after imagining what she'll say after this.

"So 150 gold then?" Erin pulled out a pouch from her basket and threw it at him. He slouched a little from the weight of the bag. He looked inside to see enough gold to blind him. He sighed.

"Damn. I didn't think you would actually pay me. Apprentice! Grab my materials from downstairs." The Drake woman ran down. Then came back with various metals and ingots she's never seen before.

And for once, Pelt got up from his chair and grabbed a hammer. Erin sat down to watch. And so did the other smiths nearby. He began to heat up the metal and started to hammer it down. Then got another piece and started to form it down. He began to sandwich the metals together to form a stronger blade. And soon, all that filled the hall was just a single hammer. Everyone watched in awe. Erin also saw him adding other metals she didn't recognize. Then began to form the blade through clay and sharpening it. 

But her smile soon faded. Everyone else just looked at the masterwork kitchen knife. But Pelt just muttered an oath before pulling away the blade from the sharpening stone.

"There's an impurity.... I forgot to check. I didn't check..." His hands shook. Only a part of the blade was finished. And it had a shine. But there was a slight slight crack near the blade of the knife. Erin remembered this. He seemed fragile. Like he lost something important. He dropped the knife. 

Maughin looked over. "It's just a superficial crack."

"No, there's imperfection in my metal. I missed it. I missed it." His hands still trembled. He looked around, wide eyed. Then finally landed on Erin's. Pelt didn't expect much from the innkeeper. But she just looked at him. Into his wild eyes that would make anyone look away. But Erin didn't. She just stood up and walked towards the petrified Dwarf with shaking hands. She had a slight smile. But her eyes showed sadness in them. She slowly walked up while she looked into his eyes. So struck with a sort of fear. Grief. 

He opened his mouth, but nothing came out when her hat lit aflame. It was always there. But only seen when she wants it. It held all sorts of fires. But the largest of them all were a blue. Her eyes also lit up with a deep blue. A nearby Drake smith uttered an oath. But most went silent after seeing her flames. Her hat. Like fire, memories. It felt like time slowed.

The Dwarf Smith and Innkeeper looked at each other. He held his breath as he stared at the flames that had a deep blue color. Tears welled up in the Dwarf's eyes. Other's couldn't see it. But he could. And for once, he could understand the other person.

"Are you okay?"

Grief. So much grief, sorrow, and loss were held in her flames that told memories. Had Pelt seen such sorrow before? No, he felt it. He slowly blinked and felt some tears fall onto his cheeks and beard. 

"A flame."

"Like fire, Memories."

He paused. A sort of sadness came over him. He saw his own grief. His own sadness and sorrows. But he thought for a moment that he saw hers. So much of it he wondered what the Innkeeper saw, experienced, and did. He felt his own grief, sorrow come before him. And she wondered what had to happen for her to maintain those kind of flames. He almost felt cold as she stood in front of him.

Never again.

"Can you stop that? " He muttered. Erin's hat and eyes which were aflame fizzled out. Now it's just an innkeeper standing there again. With those flames, he felt everything she wanted to convey to him. He looked back down at the knife on the floor. Still not sharpened or finished. He bends over to pick up the blade. 

"Apprentice, the stone." She stares and then immediately gets the sharpening stone turning again. He silently began working again. Now working on the blade he set to finish now. Working. For real once. Erin saw it. He finished both sides of the blade. He set a handle to the blade. The kitchen knife gave off a slight blue hue. The other smiths were silently appraising the knife that Pelt finished off. He found a sheath that was somewhat big, but fit the knife. Then handed the finished knife to Erin. 

"Are you sure?" She looked at the knife. But Pelt shook his head.

"The cracks gone now." Pelt gripped the knife. If it had been unsheathed. She imagined it would have cut into his hand. She took the blade and switched it out with her old kitchen knife which she threw into her bag of holding. She now placed the brand new knife at her side.

"Thanks Pelt. Um, I-"

"I already know what you're going to say. So shut it." At this moment Pelt just looked at the blade hanging on Erin's side. Then, he looked back at Erin. Into her eyes.

"Aren't you going to ask?" He muttered. Pelt looked up at Erin. She just looked back into Pelt's sad eyes.

"I won't. Not today. Maybe another day if you want to. I want to hear stories. I want to learn more about people. I don't want to make mistakes again." Pelt did then have a different light fill his eyes. Not like Erin's. No. It's a different look. As if he's looking at an equal than being looked down upon. Someone who... faced loss and grief. Enough to fuel her cold blue fires. 

"Leave, please." Erin nodded. She clutched the knife at her side. She backed away slowly as Pelt sat back down at his forge. She turned to walk.

"Erin." 

She stopped again. She looked around to see Pelt bowing.

"My craft. I've seen it again." 

Erin bowed back. And the smiths around them didn't speak. They just watched. A moment. Created by the Innkeeper from Liscor. One they all talked to before. During the construction of her inn. And now? They saw her walk away with her basket. An innkeeper. But a special one.